Memories of Buffalo Bill

University of California • Berkeley

MEMORIES OF
BUFFALO BILL

By His Wife
LOUISA F. CODY

In Collaboration with Courtney Ryley Cooper

AN intimate biography of one of
the most picturesque characters
in American history, pulsating with
all the excitement of the old Wild
West. From the day that Louisa
Frederici met Buffalo Bill and slapped
his face to the day of the great
Indian fighter's death, life was a
series of wonderful adventures for
both of them — adventures that Mrs.
Buffalo Bill recounts with intense
vividness and charm of style. She
tells of Buffalo Bill's whirlwind court-
ship, of his life as a pioneer, of his
success as an Indian fighter and as
the avenger of Ouster's massacre, and
of the organization of the world-
famous Wild West Show. There are
countless thrilling stories of battles,
of danger and hair breadth escapes;
innumerable amusing anecdotes of
Buffalo Bill's stage experience and of
the friendship between the members
of the Wild West Show. This book
is a thrilling story, an important
human document and a unique picture
of the West fifty years ago.
Cloth, $2.50 net.

This is an Appleton Book

D. APPLETON AND COMPANY

Publishers New York

373

MEMORIES
OF BUFFALO BILL

COLONEL WILLIAM F. CODY
"BUFFALO BILL"

M EMORI ES

OF BUFFALO BILL

BY HIS WIFE, LOUISA FREDERICI
CODY, IN COLLABORATION WITH
COURTNEY RYLEY COOPER

D. APPLETON AND COMPANY
NEW YORK : LONDON : MCMXIX

COPYRIGHT, 1919, BY

D. APPLETON & COMPANY

Copyright, 1010, by

TED CTTBTIB PUBLISHING COMPANY

PRINTED IN THB UNJTBD STATES OF

MEM OKIES
OF BUFFALO BILL

MEMORIES
OF BUFFALO BILL

CHAPTER I

IT was more than a half century ago, May 1,
1865, to be exact. The twinge of early spring
had not yet left the air, and I sat curled up in a
big chair in front of the grate fire in our little
home in Old Frenchtown, St. Louis.

There was a reason for the fact that we lived
in Frenchtown; it carried a thought of home to
my father, John Frederici, who saw in it an echo
of Alsace-Lorraine, where he was born, and
where he lived until the call of America brought
his parents to this country. And so, when it had
become necessary for him to move into town from
his farm on the Merrimac River, near St. Louis,
he had naturally chosen Frenchtown, with its
quaint old houses of Chateau Avenue, its ram-
bling, ancient, French market, and its people,
reminiscent in customs and in language of the

1

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

country whence he came. My mother, plain
American that she was, with the plainer name
of Smith, nevertheless understood my father's
yearnings and enjoyed with him the community
in which he found pleasure. And so, in French-
town we lived and were happy.

For my part, on that evening, I was especially
happy. My convent days were over, and my age
had reached that point when my mother would
only smile and nod her head at the thought of
beaux. And to-night, I was to have two!

One I had seen many times before, Louis
Reiber, who once or twice had told me that he
liked me very much, and who, on more than one
occasion, had shown that he could be fully as
jealous as any young beau could be expected to
appear. The other I did not know — even his
name. I was sure of only one thing, the fact
that my cousin, William McDonald, had asked
for the privilege of bringing him out and had
explained that he was a young man who had
fought well on the Union side in the Civil War,
and that he believed I would like him.

So, comfortable in the knowledge of having
two young men to talk to, I was even more com-
fortable in the fact that I was curled up in the

2

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

big chair before the fire reading the exciting ad-
ventures of some persecuted duchess and a hein-
ous duke, as they trailed in and out of the pages
of the old Family Fireside. Upstairs, my sister,
Elizabeth, preparing also for an engagement that
evening, sang and hummed as she arranged her
toilet. The fire crackled comfortably; the ad-
ventures of the duke and duchess through their
sheer nonsensical melodrama began to have a
bromidic effect upon me. I nodded —

Suddenly to scramble wildly, to scream, then
to struggle to my feet as I felt the chair pulled
suddenly from beneath me. I heard some one
laugh ; then I whirled angrily and my right hand
sped through the air.

"Will McDonald!" I cried as I felt my hand
strike flesh, "if you ever do that again, I'll

Then I stopped and blushed and stammered.
For I had slapped, full in the mouth, a young
man I never before had seen!

The young man rubbed his lips ruefully, eyed
me for a second, then began to laugh. My
cousin, doubled over with joy at the unexpected
success of his joke, at last managed to choke out
the words :

"Louisa, this is the young man I told you

8

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

about. Allow me to present Private William
Frederick Cody of the United States Army."

I stammered out some sort of an acknowledg-
ment. My face was burning, and if I only could
have had the chance, I would have given almost
anything to have pulled out, separately and with
the most exquisite torture, every hair on the head
of that rollicking cousin. But Private Cody did
not seem to notice. He rubbed his lips with his
handkerchief, and then, his eyes twinkling, an-
swered:

"I believe — I believe Miss Frederic! and I have
met before."

"Where?" I asked innocently.

"In battle," came the answer, and I flounced
out of the room.

Nor would I return until my cousin had sought
me out and apologized voluminously for his prac-
tical joke.

"I just couldn't resist the temptation," he
begged. "I'll never do it again, honest. And
listen, Louisa, if you'll forgive me, we'll have all
our fun to-night at Lou Reiber's expense. You
know how jealous he is. Well, you and Will
Cody just pretend that you've known each other
a long time and we'll have plenty to laugh about.

4

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

Won't you now — like a good girl, if I buy you
some flowers — won't you?"

"And a box of candy?"

"Yes, and a box of candy. But from the way
Cody looks at you, I'm thinking that he'll be the
one "

"Will McDonald!"

"Well, it's the truth. He didn't take his eyes
off you."

"How could he help it?" I asked acidly. "If
I were a man and a girl jumped out of a chair
and slapped me in the mouth, I would want to
see what she looked like, too. Oh, Will," and my
lips quivered, "he'll think I'm a regular vixen."

"No, he won't — honestly, Louisa " and

he petted me. "Come on now — please, like a
good girl. Lou Reiber will be here almost any
moment."

So I returned, while Private Cody apologized
very seriously, while I spent the time noticing
that he was tall and straight and strong, that his
hair was jet black, his features finely molded,
and his eyes clear and sharp, determined and yet
kindly, with a twinkle in them even while he most
seriously told me how sorry he was that he had
hurt my feelings.

5

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

And he was handsome, about the most hand-
some man I ever had seen ! I never knew until
that evening how wonderful the blue uniform of
the common soldier could be. Clean shaven, the
ruddiness of health glowing in his cheeks ; grace-
ful, lithe, smooth in his movements and in the
modulations of his speech, he was quite the most
wonderful man I had ever known, and I almost
bit my tongue to keep from telling him so.

The apologies over, and Will McDonald safely
planted in a corner where he could do no more
harm, we joked and chatted and planned for the
arrival of Louis Reiber. When he came, We were
to act as though we had known each other for
years, and, in fact, appear mildly infatuated.

"And if he asks us where we knew each other,
I'll think of some foolish thing to say that will
make him wonder more than ever," said Private
Cody. "We'll just make him guess about every-
thing."

"But if I've known you so long," I countered,
"certainly I wouldn't call you simply Private
Cody or Mr. Cody. That is— at least, if I'd
known you as long as I'm supposed '

"Certainly not." He was chuckling at the pre-
dicament I'd gotten myself into. "You'd call

6

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

me Willie, just like my mother used to do."

"But " it was my first chance at repartee,

"you don't look like the sort of a man to be called
Willie. Do all men call you Willie?"

"Men call me 'Bill/ " came simply, and there
was a light in his eyes that I had not seen before,
a serious, almost somber glint. "Only one per-
son has ever called me 'Willie.' That was my
mother — I've always been just a little boy to her,
and she liked the name. And because she liked
it, I liked it. You are the only other person I
ever have asked to call me by the name."

I held out my hand.

"Thank you, Willie," I said seriously. Then
he chuckled again.

"All right, Louisa. Now, that's settled."

And so, when Louis Reiber arrived, I hurried
to him with the information that I wanted him
to meet a very old and dear friend of mine, Pri-
vate Willie Cody of the United States Army.
Mr. Reiber's black eyes flashed.

"I don't believe I've ever heard you mention
him," he said somewhat ungraciously. Mr. Cody
smiled.

"But that doesn't mean I haven't been in her
thoughts, does it, Louisa?"

7

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

The mention of my Christian name caused Mr.
Reiber to stare harder than ever.

"I thought you were joking at first," he began.
"Now, I really believe you're in earnest. Tell
me, how long have you known each other?"

"Oh, for a long time," I bantered. "Haven't
we, Willie?"

"A very long time," he answered.

Then the conversation switched, only to be
brought back by Mr. Reiber to the subject of our
acquaintance. We played him between us, teased
him and tormented him, and at last, in answer to
one of his questions, Mr. Cody leaned forward in
mock seriousness.

"If you want to know the truth," he said, "I'll
tell it for the first time. Louisa and I are to be
married."

"You're engaged?" Louis Reiber sat straight
up in his chair.

"Of course," answered Mr. Cody. Then he
turned to me. "Isn't that the truth?"

"The absolute truth," I answered.

Louis Reiber fidgeted.

"But — where did you meet each other? Of
course, I understand, I haven't any right to ask

the question, but I'd really like to know. I

8

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

"If you'll promise never to tell?" Mr. Cody
held up a hand in a mock oath.

"Why — why certainly."

"Well " and the corners of Will Cody's

lips curled in spite of his attempt to be serious —
"when I went out of the penitentiary, she went
in!"

"Willie Cody, how dare you!" I giggled.

"Well, he wanted information."

I remember that it was just about that time
that Mr. Reiber ran a finger around his collar,
and rose.

"I — I'm sorry I can't stay any longer," he said
at last. "I just dropped in for a moment. I
rather promised Miss Lu Point that I'd come by
this evening." He held out his hand. "I cer-
tainly congratulate you, Mr. Cody."

"Oh, I congratulate myself," Will agreed.

"And I feel very happy about it too," I added.

"So do I," chimed in Will McDonald, who had
listened, grinning, all the while. "You see, I'm
really the one who arranged it."

Mr. Reiber didn't say a word to him — he just
looked, and that was enough. Then he bade us
good-night, and we laughed at what we thought
was the great joke that we had played on him. I

9

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

was especially struck by the humor and nonsense
of it all. But the next morning, I realized that
it wasn't as nonsensical as I had imagined, for
bright and early, a messenger boy was waiting
with a letter for me. I never had seen the writing
before, but the moment I began to read, I knew.
It was from the handsome young man of the
night before, the man whose eyes always twinkled
and whose lips were continually smiling, and I
couldn't help wondering whether this was a con-
tinuance of the joke.

The letter long ago was lost, but I always will
remember the sense of it. It ran something like
this:

MY DEAR LOUISA:

I know you will forgive me for calling you this — be-
cause you will always be Louisa to me, just as I will be
glad if I may always be Willie to you.

We joked a great deal last night. I realize now, how-
ever, that it was not all joking. May I call again, to-
night?

Respectfully,
WILLIE.

I left the messenger at the door and hurried,
somewhat panic-stricken, to my sister, Elizabeth.

"Certainly not," she said wisely. "If you let
him come to-night, he'll begin to believe that you
think something of him."

10

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL
"Well," I hesitated, "he's— he's terribly hand-

some."

She looked at me sharply.

"That hasn't anything to do with it. If he
thinks enough of you to really want to come, he'll
ask again. Tell him that you're very sorry, but
that you have an engagement for this evening
and- -"

"Then, suppose he should never ask again," I
faltered.

"Just you see," she answered wisely. "A man
never likes to get what he wants right away."

"But I'd— I'd like to see him a great deal."

"Then what did you ask my advice for?"

So, dutifully I sat down and wrote a very re-
gretful note, telling him that it was impossible for
him to come that evening, but that I hoped that
he would not leave the city without making an-
other effort. I gave it to the messenger with mis-
givings and watched him as he hurried down the
street, wishing that a girl's life was not bound
with so many conventions and that — well, that
he'd come anyway.

But he didn't. The next day, it was necessary
for me to go into the downtown district, and ac-
cording to the fashion — for the weather had

11

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

changed and the sun was blazing hot — I wore the
several veils which were then believed so neces-
sary to protect one's complexion against sun-
burn.

So heavy were they that I could hardly see, and
like all other girls, I groped my way through the
downtown district and back home again without
recognizing any one. But an hour or so after I
had returned, I realized that while I had not seen
any one I knew, some one else had seen me. A
messenger was at the door, and this time I knew
the writing. It was poetry, and I'll never for-
get it:

"The blazing sun of brilliant day-
May veil the light of stars above,
But no amount of heavy veils
Can e'er deceive the eyes of love."

Then at the bottom was written:

"I am not going to ask this time. I hope I may see
you this evening."

And while the locusts sang in the old trees that
lined the street that evening, he came, and I heard
later that the children playing along the street —
always an encyclopedia of information regarding
my callers — announced among themselves that I
had a new and very handsome beau. As for my-

12

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

self, I'm afraid that I was not very self-possessed.
I had never met a man exactly like him before.

It was very warm that evening, and so we
abandoned indoors for the coolness of the porch.
For awhile, we talked of nonentities, while the
children played about the sidewalk and while the
family came and went. At last, the lazy evening
changed to night, the locust ceased its singing in
the maples, and the lamp-lighter, his ladder
slanted across his shoulder, made his trip along
the old street. Will and I had seated ourselves
on the steps of the porch, I leaning against one
pillar, he against another, across the way. Sud-
denly he changed position and came nearer me.

"You're not angry?" he asked. We were alone
now.

"About what?"

"That poetry?"

"Of course not. But you didn't make it up.
You copied it from something."

"Honestly I made up every word of it," he pro-
tested. "I thought it was real good."

"So did I — only I couldn't see much sense to
it." I wouldn't tell him, of course, that I had it
right with me that moment. "I couldn't under-
stand it at all."

13

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

"Well," and he laughed, "I ffuess I'm better
at killing Indians."

"Sho' now," I looked toward him with inter-
est, "did you ever kill an Indian?"

"A good many," came quietly. "I killed my
first one when I was eleven years old."

"Yes," I laughed, "just like you and I were
friends for years and engaged and all that sort
of thing. Willie Cody, can't you ever be seri-
ous?"

But when he answered me, there was a differ-
ent note in his voice, a note of sadness quite dif-
ferent from the jovial, rollicking tone that usual-
ly was there.

"I killed my first Indian when I was eleven
years old," came the slow repetition. "Sometimes
I think I've been fighting my way through life
ever since the day I was born. Not that I'm
sorry," he added quickly; "it was my own life and
I chose it and I wouldn't give it up — but it hasn't
been easy."

"And you've really killed Indians?" The
thought was uppermost in my mind. St. Louis,
it is true, was far West then, and we saw Indians
now and then who came into the city from beyond
the borders of civilization, but they, as a rule,

U

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

were friendly scouts who had joined the Union
forces and were acting as guides for the various
contingents of the United States Army operating
in Missouri. To us, the land of the buffalo, the
war whoop and the tomahawk was far away —
for Leavenworth, Denver, and cities that now are
but a ride of a day or two from St. Louis, were
then, through the lack of transportation, far in
the distance.

The real West began at Kansas City — West-
port, it was called then — and from there came
many a harrowing story of bloodshed, of Indian
attacks and outlawry. And to actually look on
some one who had been through this, who could
talk calmly of having killed Indians, and of hav-
ing killed his first Indian when he was nothing
more than a boy, was something I never before
had experienced. To me, it was wonderful. But
to Will Cody, sitting by my side, it was only a
recital of a hard, grueling childhood and youth,
spent in the midst of turmoil and danger.

"I can't remember much else but hard knocks,"
he said at last. "The first one came when I was
seven years old. We'd moved to a place called
Walnut Grove Farm, in Scott County, Iowa,
near where I was born."

15

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

"When?" I asked.

"When was I born? In Scott County, Febru-
ary 26, 1845."

"Then you're only twenty years old?"

"That's right," he laughed — a short hard laugh
that I did not like. "But I've seen enough and
done enough to make it seem longer. It all be-
gan when Samuel — he was my brother — was
killed. He was twelve. I was only about seven.
We'd gone out on horseback together to bring in
the cows. Sam's horse reared and fell on him. I
dragged him forth, crying over him and trying to
bring him back to consciousness, but I could not,
and I had to jump to my horse again and ride to
find my father and tell him about it — leaving my
brother dying. There wasn't a chance for him —
he died the next morning, and soon after that my
father decided to emigrate. We were all glad.
I was more glad than the others ; I wanted to get
away. It seemed to me that I could always see
that horse just as it toppled and fell, and hear
Sam screaming beneath it."

He was silent a moment, then went on — as
though he felt I should know the whole story of
all that he had done, all that he had experienced

16

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

before that night when I jumped from my chair
and slapped him.

"Kansas wasn't even as well settled then as it
is now," he began again, "but my father decided
to go there, and bundled up my mother and all
of the children, Martha and Julia and Nellie —
Mary and Charles, my other sister and brother,
were born later — and with an old carriage, three
wagons and some horses, we started out.

"When we got to Weston, Missouri, my father
decided to stay a while with his brother, Elijah,
who ran a trading post there ; then we went on to
Fort Leavenworth. The cholera was raging
then. Every once in a while we would see some
Mormon emigrant train stopped along the road
to bury its dead, and as we would pass the place
we would hold our breath to keep from catching
the disease. At last father established a camp
near Rively's trading post, on the Kickapoo
agency, and I came to know men who carried
guns and knives and who fought just for the love
of killing.

"While we were there an uncle who had been
in California came to visit us. His name was
Horace Billings and he was an expert rider. I
liked him, he liked me, and he taught me to ride.

17

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

Then we went out to hunt wild horses together
— he had taught me to use a lasso, and I could
handle it pretty well."

"Wild horses?" I asked. My eyes were wide.
"I didn't know "

"A number of them had escaped a year or so
before from the government reservation at
Leavenworth," Will answered.

"But weren't you afraid?"

"A little— at first," he agreed.

"But your mother — didn't she object?"

Will Cody laid a hand on my arm.

"My mother always objected," came his an-
swer. "But she never said 'no' to me. The night
I went away on my first hunt, she cried, but she
did not let me know it. We were very poor —
almost," and he laughed — "as poor as I am right
now. And the government was paying ten dol-
lars a head for every horse that was recovered."

"And you slept outdoors and everything like
that?"

"Of course," he answered me. "And killed our
own game and cooked it. So you see, I began
getting my education early. My uncle had had
some schooling and in what time we had around
the camp fire at night, he taught me the things

18

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

that my mother would have liked for me to have
learned. But at the same time, I was learning
more about how to ride and how to shoot and
handle myself on the plains.

"We kept that up for a while, then my uncle
decided to rove on again and I went back home.
About that time, the Enabling Act for Kansas
territory had gone through and there was a rush
into the country. Every trail seemed to be loaded
with emigrant wagons, and I saw more than one
homestead staked out with whisky bottles.

"It was a while after this that the slavery ques-
tion came up and my father announced himself
as an abolitionist. Nearly every one was against
him and one night they all gathered at the trad-
ing post and forced him to make a speech. While
he was telling them his views, the crowd started
at him and one of them stabbed him. That's
why I'm in this uniform."

I remember how tightly I clenched my hands.

"And they killed him!" I exclaimed. But in
the half darkness, I could see Will Cody shake
his head.

"No — worse. They only injured him so badly
that he laid for weeks in danger of death. We
got him away that night and hid him. After that,

19

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

it was almost a constant thing for bands of pro-
slavery men to come to the house hunting him.
One night, a group of them on horseback sur-
rounded the house, and, weak as he was, my
father was forced to disguise himself in my
mother's bonnet and dress and shawl and hide in
a cornfield three days, until we could find the
chance to get him to Fort Leavenworth.

"After that, we moved to Grasshopper Falls,
Kansas, thinking to get away from the pro-
slavery men, but it wasn't much use. My father
was building a sawmill there, and one night a
hired man came hurrying home to tell us of a plot
to kill father at the mill. Mother called me and
put me on Prince, my horse, and started me to
save my father.

"I rode about seven miles when I suddenly
came on a group of men. One of them started
for me.

"'There's that old abolitionist's son,' he
shouted, and commanded me to halt, but I kept
on. They started after me, but I was light on
Prince's back and I outdistanced them. I warned
father and we hurried to Lawrence, where he
joined the Free State men, who protected him.

"But there never was any peace after that.
20

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

The pro-slavery men came to our house regular-
ly; once mother only drove them away by pre-
tending there was a large body of armed men in
the house. At another time, they stole my horse,
Prince. Often they would come and ransack the
place, taking everything of value. My father
could not stay at home, and money was scarce.
I went to work for Russell and Majors who
owned a great many wagon trains and cattle,
herding for them at twenty -five dollars a month.
And then I was only ten years old."

It all seemed inconceivable. And yet there was
something about the quiet, modest seriousness of
the tone that told me that every word he was
speaking was the truth. There were no frills
about Will Cody's story as he told it to me that
night on the porch, no embellishments — it was
only the natural story of a young man who had
faced hardships and who, no doubt, was forget-
ting more than he told. After a moment, he went
on again :

"Things kept up that way until 1857 — with the
exception of the fact that I went home for a while
and went to school. Then, my father died, al-
most as a direct result of that stab wound, and I
was left to be the provider for the family. I went

21

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

back to the people I had worked for before, Rus-
sell and Majors, and was detailed to ride with a
herd of beef cattle, under Frank and William
McCarthy, for General Albert Sidney Johnson's
army, which was being sent across the plains to
fight the Mormons.

"We got along all right until we got to Plum
Creek on the South Platte River, west of old Fort
Kearney. Then, all of a sudden, shots began to
sound and we heard the war whoop of Indians.
We had been camping and jumped to our feet.
Already the cattle had been stampeded by the
Indians who had shot and killed the three men
guarding them.

"I was only eleven years old then and I guess
I was scared." He laughed at the recollection of
it. "I don't remember much until I heard Frank
McCarthy tell us to make a break for a little
creek, and I was running as fast as I could. The
bank gave us good protection and we started to
make our way back to Fort Kearney.

"Of course, I was the youngest of the party,
and I fell behind. By and by night came and the
moon came out, and I got more scared than ever.
All of a sudden I heard a grunt from above and
looked up on the creek bank to see an Indian

22

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

staring about him. My gun went to my shoulder
and I had fired almost before I knew what I was
doing. There was a whoop, and then an Indian
tumbled over the bank — stone dead."

There on the porch, listening to the quiet re-
cital, I felt a shiver run through me. I had al-
ways been romantic, dreaming of adventures and
of weird happenings — just like many another
convent-bred girl — but I never had imagined that
I ever would meet a man who had killed an In-
dian. I think my teeth must have chattered a
bit, because I remember Will moving closer and
saying to me:

"Am I scaring you?''

"No — not at all," I hastened to answer, "it's —
just a little chilly."

"Shall we go in the house?'

"No — let's stay out here. And tell me some
more. What happened next?"

"Well, nothing much happened right then.
The rest of the men came back and I immediate-
ly got brave and told them how easily I had
done the trick. And whether I was scared or
not — it wasn't such very bad work, was it?"

I admitted that it wasn't, and asked for more.
For I had found some one who was infinitely

23

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

more interesting than the Family Fireside.
That was only so much paper. Here was a young
man who had lived more adventures than the
paper ever had printed. So he went on with his
story:

"I guess that must have initiated me, because
things moved pretty fast after that. The In-
dian must have been a lone scout, as we made our
way to Fort Kearney safely, got the troops,
started after the Indians, and went with them.
But all we found was the place where the camp
had been and the three bodies of the men who
had been killed. The cattle were gone — as well
as the Indians. So we buried our dead and went
back to Leavenworth.

"After that, I got a job as an extra hand with
the wagon trains that were going across the plains
for Russell, Majors and Waddell — they'd taken
in a new partner and had about six thousand
wagons and seventy-five thousand oxen. Some
of the men abused me, and one tried to beat me
one night, when a plainsman named 'Wild Bill*
Hickok stepped in and helped me. He was about
twenty years old then and had already killed
three or four men, and when the rest of the train-
men saw he'd taken me for a friend, they were

24

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

afraid to abuse me any more. 'Wild Bill' and I
are still friends. You'll meet him some day," he
added with a queer inflection.

"Why will I meet him?" I asked quickly.

"You'll meet him, all right," Will answered.
"Just wait and see."

"I'd like to see how a man with a name like
that looks," I confessed. "But go on. Tell me

some more."

"It's all about the same after that," he told me.
"I became a bull whacker for a while, hunted
buffalo, and then was a pony express rider. For
a while I did some trapping on Prairie Dog
Creek."

"And did you kill any more Indians?"

"Six or eight, maybe more."

"Tell me about them."

Will laughed.

"You won't sleep a wink if I do. Anyway,
there isn't so much to killing Indians. If you get
the first shot, it isn't any trouble at all. Of
course, if they surprise you, that's different. I've
been in both fixes — but I got out all right. It
was a lot worse up on Prairie Dog Creek. I
broke my leg up there and had to lay in a dugout
for twenty days while my partner hunted out

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

oxen that had strayed away. But still, I got
along all right ; he'd laid my rations right beside
me. Only, I got snowed in and it was pretty cold.
So after that, I went back home and went to
school for a while."

"Is it very hard riding pony express?" I re-
member asking. Will Cody laughed.

"Well, try it once," he answered. "I rode three
hundred and twenty-two miles once, with rest of
only a few hours at a stretch."

"When was that?"

"Just a little while after I broke my leg."

"Will Cody," I asked, "are you trying to fool
me?"

"I'm only telling you what happened," was his
answer. "And I'm not going to hide anything —
even the fact that I've been an outlaw."

"You?"

"My mother called me that. I thought it was
honest and just. After I went to school for a
while, I turned back to the plains, rode pony ex-
press and handled wagon trains. Then the war
broke out, and I went back to Leavenworth and
joined Chandler's gang."

"Chandler's gang — the horse thieves?"

"I guess you've got the same opinion of it that
26

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

my mother had," came slowly. "I didn't look
at it that way. We only fought the slavers. And
didn't I have cause to fight them?" he asked bit-
terly. "Didn't one of them stab my father — and
didn't he die from the wound? Didn't they hound
us and harry us and keep us in misery every
minute that my father was alive? I thought that
I had a right to hound them too and drive off their
horses and cattle and make life miserable for
them. That's why I joined Chandler and became
a jay-hawker. Then mother heard about it, and
the next time I came home, she told me that it
was wrong. And I quit. My mother always
knew. The next year she died — and then I went
into the army 'as a scout. I knew that was hon-
orable."

"And then you came to St. Louis," I broke
in.

"That's what I did. And a pretty girl slapped
me in the mouth."

"Well, you know I didn't mean to."

"And said that my poetry didn't mean any-
thing."

"Well," I answered truthfully, "I couldn't get
much sense out of it."

"Maybe I couldn't put the sense into it," he
27

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

said, and rose abruptly. "You see, I haven't been
so sensible lately. A man never is when he's in
love. Good-night."

He stepped down from the porch and went
down the street without looking back. But I
watched after him, making his way through the
shadows, watched after him with the happy, con-
fident knowledge that only a girl can have when
she has suddenly awakened to the fact that she is
in love with a man — and that the man is in love
with her.

CHAPTER II

HOWEVER, the fact that I was in love with the
man who later was to become Buffalo Bill did not
mean that I had made up my mind to become his
wife, if he asked me. I believe that neither of us
were thinking of that then. In fact, in spite of
our rather tumultuous entrance into a love affair,
there was an element of steadiness about it all
which we both realized and which we both under-
stood. I had been reared in a convent. My
range of vision had not been large, my scope of
reading had always been toward the romantic and
the adventurous, and I felt it natural that I
should become fascinated by a man who had lived
so eventful a life as William Frederick Cody.
But whether subsequent events, new traits of
character remaining to be discovered, other at-
tributes of the nature of the man I loved almost
before I knew him, would change my ideas to-
ward him, I did not know, nor could I know until
time had told its story. That was more than fifty
years ago, as I have said. Time has since had its

29

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

say, and to-day I feel toward the memory of
Buffalo Bill as I did toward his living self that
night on the porch in Old Frenchtown. He is
still my ideal — yes, and my idol.

As for Will, something of the same sentiment
no doubt existed in him. He had been for years
on the plains, where he had seen few women he
could even respect, much less care for. Just prior
to the time he met me, he had been in the army
and had seen no feminine person at all that he
could meet on a social basis. And therefore he
had his grounds for consideration as well as I.

And I must say that we occupied our time well
in studying each other — though, of course, no one
would have called our meetings exactly by that
name. The next day Will was back at the house
again, and the next after that. On the third day,
I was sitting on the steps of the porch, dressed
in my best, when one of the children of the block
came to me and cuddled in my lap.

"Who're you waiting for?" she asked in-
nocently.

"Oh, some one."

"Is it the tall one?"

"The tall one?" I parried evasively.
30

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

"Yes, with the black hair, who walks so
straight."

I confessed. A second more and she was out
of my lap and bounding toward the street.

"That's who she's waiting for," she cried. "I
knew it was — I knew it was. She's waiting for
the tall beau, the handsome one."

"Huh!" A boy who had been rolling a hoop,
stopped and looked toward me and my reddened
face. "Lookit her blush. Eee — yeh — yeh — she's
waiting for her handsome beau and "

"Tommie Francesco!" I called out, "you stop
this instant. Don't you dare "

But he had already gathered reinforcements,
and a line of children was on the sidewalk, point-
ing their fingers at me and crying:

"Louisa's mad
And I am glad
And I know how to please her!
A bottle of wine
To make her fine
And her handsome beau to squeeze her !"

Then they scattered — for the "handsome beau"
was coming down the street — scattered, leaving
only the urchin of the hoop behind. I had started
from the porch to paddle every one of them, and

31

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

suddenly stopped, blushing and angry — and try-
ing to keep from laughing at the same time.
Will's voice boomed forth:

"What's all this shouting down here?"

"Oh, it's these children," I answered, "I wish
they'd stay at home and "

"We didn't do anything, Mister," broke in
Tommie Francesco. "We just asked her who
was coming to see her to-night, and she got mad
about it."

"Well," and Will chuckled, "you needn't ask
her any more. If you want to know, I'll tell you.
I'm the one that's coming to see her and if she'll
let me, I'll be coming to see her every evening
from now on. So run along and don't worry
about it."

Then, little thinking that he had spread the
news of a practical engagement through the
whole of gossipy, interested Frenchtown, he
came chuckling and laughing to the porch. I
guess my eyes were blazing, because he stopped
and looked at me queerly.

"Don't you know what you've done?" I asked.

"No— what?"

"Why, every one of those children will run
right home and tell what you said."

32

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

"Well," he boomed, "let 'em tell. It's the
truth, isn't it?"

And that was Will Cody, then and afterwards.
His faith in humanity was almost childlike in its
sincerity; his belief in the whole-heartedness of

others was founded upon his own whole-hearted-

t

ness and his generosity.

Thus began our courtship — if we ever had one.
I have often wondered whether a man and a
woman who declare on their first meeting that
they are to be married have a courtship or an
engagement. Nevertheless, whatever it was,
there were few hours of the day when we were
not together during the month that followed his
first visit to our house. He was at that time sta-
tioned in St. Louis, awaiting the mustering out
of his regiment, and passes were easily procur-
able. The result was that every evening found
me sitting on the bottom step of the porch and
some child of the neighborhood hurrying along
the walk to inform me that "my handsome beau"
had just been sighted far down the street.

Then came May 30, and his discharge from the
army. That night we said good-by in the moon-
light-splattered shadows of the old maples, and
he hesitated as he started away.

33

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

"I want to ask you something — and if I asked
you would you be mad?"

"No, I won't be mad, Will. What is it?"
"If I asked you to go back with me—
"Wait," I told him, and ran into the house. I
found a photograph and wrote on it, "Maybe-
sometime," and took it out to him. "Look at this
when you get back to your hotel," I told him.
And then, very discreetly and very formally, we
shook hands in good-by. As he went up the street
— about a block away — I saw him take the pic-
ture out from beneath his coat and look at it under
the street-light, then go on again.

The next morning I got a letter, and it con-
tained another poetic effort. But I'm afraid that
it wasn't the best in the world — even though I
thought it very pretty at the time. Will had
tried to work in the thought of "maybe sometime"
in verse and it simply wouldn't fit into the meter.
But, as I said, I thought it very good at the time,
and never once did there enter into my mind the
incongruity of a man who had earned a living by
fighting Indians and undergoing hardships, writ-
ing verse. Some way, it was the natural thing
for him to do — for the West to-day is the best
example I know that Buffalo Bill was a dreamer

34

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

and a poet ; and the free, wild life he led was only
an expression of the yearning of a thing that
could not bear fettering. The West to-day is
Buffalo Bill's dream come true, and when he
died, there were thousands who testified to it.

But in the spring of 1865, I was not thinking
of those things, not stopping to analyze why an
Indian fighter and a born adventurer should like
poetry. I only knew that I was lonely and that
I was in love and that I was falling more in love
every day. Will had gone back to Leavenworth,
Kansas, whence he wrote me of hunting and
wagon-train trips, all made in the hope of gain-
ing a little money for that "Maybe — sometime,"
and of the time when he could return to St.
Louis. That time came sooner than either he or
I expected.

It was a brisk morning in October that I an-
swered a knock on the door, to find him standing
before me, his eyes old, his face haggard. There
were lines about his lips, and his features had the
appearance of one who had seen deepest suffer-
ing.

"Charlie's dead," he said simply as he entered.

Charlie was his seven-year-old brother. Then,

35

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

when we were alone, he told me why he had come
to St. Louis.

"You remember that I wrote you how much
Charlie always liked your picture?" he asked. I
nodded assent.

There was a pause.

"The little fellow died with it in his arms,"
came at last. "He asked for it — for the pretty
lady — and when I gave it to him, he held it tight
and we couldn't take it away from him again.
And it made me realize more than ever just what
you mean — to me. I've come to ask you for your
promise."

And I gave it. The next spring — March 6,
1866 — we were married in the room where we
had first met, with a few of the soldiers who had
served in Will's company, and a small number
of my friends present. Then to our honeymoon
— a boat trip up the Missouri River to Leaven-
worth, where we were to remain for a time at the
home of Will's sister, Mrs. Eliza Meyers.

And with our arrival on the boat, the old spirit
of fun became uppermost in Will's mind again.

"Haven't I seen that pilot before?" he asked
me, pointing to the little deck-house.

36

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

"Yes," I told him, "y°u met him at our house
the first week I knew you."

"I thought so." Then a grin came across his
features. "Listen, you go around this side of the
boat and I'll go around the other. He doesn't
know we're married, does he?"

"Why, of course not. How should he?"

"Oh, I don't know." He boomed it forth with
such strength that I was afraid the entire boat
would hear. "I just feel like the whole world
ought to know I'm married. But we'll keep it
secret long enough to have some fun. Hurry up
around the side of the boat."

"And then what?"

"We'll meet just where he can see us and begin
to flirt with each other and just see what he does."

"Oh, Will— but all right."

And around the boat I went, to meet him, pass
him, drop my handkerchief and begin a flirtation
of the most violent order. Nor was it long until
the pilot was out of his little house, leaving the
wheel in an assistant's hands until he could come
downstairs and draw me to one side.

"Do you think that's quite the thing to do, Miss
Frederici?" he asked in a fatherly tone.

"Oh, I believe you've made a mistake," came
37

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

my cool answer. "I'm not Miss Frederici. I'm
Mrs. William Frederick Cody, and the gentle-
man to whom you're referring is my husband 1"

All of which was the beginning of festivities.
Every boat in those days carried its musicians.
Often they were the negroes who performed the
heavy labor when the ship stopped at its landings.
Nevertheless, with their banjos, and some one to
thrum upon the piano, they could make good
music, with the result that the pilot soon had ar-
ranged for the orchestra, had gathered all the pas-
sengers of the boat in the main cabin and Will
and myself were ushered in and introduced. Then
began the frolic, with a grand promenade to the
Wedding March, Will and I leading the proces-
sion.

A voyage up the river in those days was not a
swift affair. The old river steamer plodded along
against the swift current of the muddy Missouri,
stopping here and there to take on wood, or to
unload some of its freight that it had brought
from St. Louis. It was all very new to me. I, of
course, had seen the steamers at the levee in St.
Louis, and had taken short excursion trips on
them — but nothing like this.

It was like what I often have imagined an ex-
38

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

plorer's trip on some unnavigated river to be.
For hours and hours we made our way up the
river, around sand bars, through narrows and
muddy, swirling whirlpools, with never the sight
of a house for almost a day at a time, only the
ragged banks and the bluffs and scraggly trees
of the unleaved woods beyond. Now and then,
of course, we would reach some town, like the
old village of Boonville, or Jefferson City,
perched high on the bluffs. But as a rule the day
was spent only in a succession of wildernesses.

It all began to have its effect on me. Now I
began to realize that I had said good-by to civili-
zation, that the old comforts and safety of St.
Louis might be a thing of the past forever. I
knew now that I was going into this vague thing
called the West, this place where roamed the
antelope, the deer and the buffalo, where Indians
still regarded the white man as an interloper, and
where death traveled swift and sure. In spite
of the gayety of the boat — for that evening dance
had become a regular thing now — the thought
clung to me and harassed me. And then came the
climax.

We were nearing the end of our journey and
had stopped at a small, wild-appearing landing.

39

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

Some of the negro boys had lowered the gang-
plank and were loading wood from a pile on the
bank, while the remainder still twanged at their
guitars in the cabin. Will and I had gone on
deck to watch the loading and to listen to the
negroes sing, for never was there a duty to be
performed without its accompanying chants by
the hurrying roustabouts, working in tune to
their weird, high-pitched songs.

Suddenly, we noticed a confusion on the bank,
as of some one struggling. It was night, and the
lamps of the boat threw only a faint glow upon
the shore, the rest of the illumination being sup-
plied by the swinging lanterns hanging from just
above the gangplank, throwing us in the light as
much as the shore itself. We heard cries, then
shouting.

Will rushed forward to the rail, calling back to
me that it evidently was a quarrel between some
of the settlers and the roustabouts. A shot
crackled, and I felt my knees become weak be-
neath me. Then again sounded a shot, followed
by the cry of some one in pain, and I fainted.

When I recovered, Will was holding me in his
arms, kissing me, and calling to me. The trouble
below had been quieted ; faintly I could hear the

40

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

creaking and scraping of the gangplank as it was
shoved aboard again. The steamer's whistle
tooted hoarsely, the paddles began to churn, while
I clung to Will and trembled. Then as the old
boat plowed its way out into the middle of the
stream, I gained more courage and tried to laugh
away my fears.

A part of the returning courage, I must admit,
came through the fact that the moon, which had
been hidden by threatening clouds, came forth
about that time, lighting up the muddy, swirling
waters of the river, and changing their dirtiness
to a silver sheen. The ragged banks, softened by
the shadows, took on a more inviting aspect. But
I'm afraid that even my show of courage was not
sufficient to persuade Will that he had not made
a terrible mistake in taking such a little tender-
foot for a wife.

Together we walked to the end of the deck, and
stood there, watching the spray as it flew from
the paddles in the moonlight. At last Will's arm
went about my waist and he drew me to him.

"I'm sorry, Lou," he said slowly.

"For what?" I countered. "That I got fright-
ened? I am too, Will. I — I tried not to be. But
maybe it was just my nerves, and "

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

Will was looking far out into the river, to
where an old tree was floating down with the cur-
rent. I'll never forget that old black carcass of
the forest. I watched it, too, watched it with the
realization that it was floating downstream, back
toward St. Louis, back toward home, where there
were lights on the street corners and policemen
and horse cars and safety. For a long time both
of us were silent, then Will's arm gripped me a
bit tighter.

"Lou," he said, "I'm taking you into a new
country, a strange country. I never thought
about it much until — that trouble back there."

"Neither did I, Will."

"You won't have many conveniences out here."

"I know it."

"It won't be like it was back in St. Louis.
There won't be many good women that you can
associate with. There won't be many nice men.
Everybody's pretty rough out here."

"So you've told me, Will."

"You're going to meet gamblers, and ruffians
who have killed their man and who have mighty
little in the world to recommend them except that
they are helping to populate this country out
here," he went on. "Maybe you won't under-

42

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

stand it all at first — you may never understand
it. You're going to be forced to live without a
lot of the things that you have always had, and
there may be times when there'll be dangers, Lou.
That's why I want to talk to you about it now."

I was silent a moment, then I caught his hand
in mine and pressed it tight.

"What was it you wanted to ask me, Will?"

"Whether " and he hesitated— "whether

you think you're going to be able to stand it."

He was looking down at me, and my eyes went
up to meet his.

"I knew about these things before I married
you, Will."

"That's true. But you were in St. Louis then
— and all you know about life out here was what
you had heard. You've just seen an example of
what it's liable to be. Not that I won't protect
you," he added hastily, "because I will. I'll shield
you all I can and I'll work hard for you and I'll
try to be the husband that I should be to you —
but this life out here is different from what it is
in the cities. And — and — I thought that if you
were afraid "

"What?"

43

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

He hesitated a long time. It seemed like hours
to me. Then :

"If you think you're not going to be able to
stand my life, I'll try to stand yours. I don't
know whether I could do it or not — but I'd try
my best. Out here's my world. I'm at home out
here — I can breathe and live. I love it — but I
love you too. And I love you enough, Lou, so
that if you tell me that you don't want to go, if
you don't want to take the risk, we'll go back."

If ever there came a test to me, it came then.
I was homesick, I was frightened, I was going
into a strange land. From a convent I was bound
for a country where men often killed for the love
of killing, where saloons and fights were common,
where the life was coarse and rough and crude.
I was going into a country where I would know
nothing of the customs, nothing of the manner-
isms, nothing of the best way in which to live my
life and be free from the constant harrying of the
environment into which I would be thrown. The
tears came to my eyes. I wanted to cry to him
that home was calling, that I cringed at the
thought of what was before me. But instead, the
heart of me gave an answer that I never re-
gretted:

44

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

"Will, do you remember what the minister said
when we were married?"

"Yes," he burst forth with a sudden laugh, "he
waited a minute and then said: 'Give me the
ring!' And my fingers were all thumbs and I
thought I never was going to get it out of my
pocket."

"No, I don't mean that. I mean what he said
about us being together always."

"Yes, I remember." And his voice was soft.
"He said 'till death do us part/ "

"Well, that's what I say to you now. You've
asked me whether I'll go out there with you and
stand the hardships that I may have to face, and
I tell you that we have promised to remain to-
gether until death do us part. I'll try not to be
afraid again, Will."

"And I'll try to shield you."

And so we faced the new life together, stand-
ing there on the deck of the old river steamer,
watching the spray as it flashed from the paddle-
wheels, Will making his pledge to watch after me
in this new, crude world we were entering, I giv-
ing my word that I would endure and abide by
the laws of No Man's Land. And as we talked

45

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

of it, Will gave me a new insight into his nature,
a straighter, clearer view of his heart.

"And it isn't all that this life out here is free,"
he said, "there's something more. The world isn't
big enough for everybody that's in it. It's got to
spread — and they'll want to come out here.
Every day you can see the wagon trains starting
across the desert. They're building the railroad
through Kansas. They need men — who are
rough and ready and who can fight their way
forward and clear the path.

"I know the West, Lou. I know every foot of
it. And I've got to do my part. It isn't a very
pretty place now, but there'll be towns some day
out here almost as big as St. Louis, and I've got
to help make the road clear for them. I'm work-
ing for to-morrow, Lou — and I want you to help

me."

And again I gave my promise, while the old
steamer plowed on, up the muddy Missouri to-
ward Fort Leavenworth. And there, when the
gangplank lowered, I found that Will had made
his first step in trying to make my entrance to
the West as easy as possible.

He had telegraphed ahead — the telegraph ran
then as far as the Kansas Pacific had built — to

46

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

his sister, to summon as many of the officers and
friends of the post to the landing to meet us.
And they were waiting, with carriages and flow-
ers and greetings and happiness.

Instead of the Indians I had expected, were
cultured men and cultured women, persons I had
made up my mind to forget had ever existed. So
strong had the thought of the lawlessness of the
West fastened upon me that it had not entered
my mind that there were others, just like myself,
who were making the fight for civilization, that
there were men and women, too, whose sole
thought in life did not concern itself with gam-
bling brawls and dance halls. I was almost
hysterical with happiness when I went down that
gangplank and ran forward to the arms of Will's
sister, then turned to receive the introductions of
the others who had gathered to greet me. And
as Will and myself were bustled into a carriage,
that old twinkle was again in his eyes and he
squeezed my hand.

"It isn't so terribly bad— yet, is it?"

And I agreed that it wasn't.

In fact, it was all very wonderful. Leaven-
worth was glad to receive some one new — almost
as glad as I to know that Leavenworth did not

47

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

consist wholly of stockades and hurrying soldiers
rushing out to meet Indian attacks. There were
dances and parties and carriage rides and—

"Will," I said one night as I smoothed out the
flounces of my "best dress." "What's wrong with
you?"

He looked at me quickly.

"Nothing— why?"

"Yes, there is," I answered. "And I want to
know what it is."

He walked around the room a moment with his
hands jammed deep in his pockets.

"I'll tell you after the dance to-night," came
at last.

And so, when the dance was over and we were
home again in Eliza's house, I asked the question
once more. Will's look of worriment faded for
a moment.

"Lou," he questioned, with that old twinkle in
his eye, "are you glad you married me?"

"Why, of course."

"And did you like that hack we rode in down
to the boat?"

"Yes, Will. But what's "

"Did you have an interesting time coming
here?"

48

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

"Certainly. But why are you asking all those
questions?"

"Well." Then he smiled and walked around
the room again. When he came back again, he
stopped and looked straight into my eyes. "Well,
because "

Then he turned his pockets inside out. They
were empty.

"Broke," he said quietly.

I stared.

"And we haven't any money?"

"Just enough for me to get out and get a job
on — and for you to live until I can send you back
some," he answered. "I've rented the old hotel
down at Salt Creek Valley from Dr. Crook and
you'll stay there. I'm — I'm going to get a job
pushing a wheelbarrow."

"Where? At the hotel?"

"No. On the Kansas Pacific. They're look-
ing for men now and I've got a family to sup-
port. But " and he came forward quickly

and kissed me — "I won't be pushing a wheelbar-
row long. There's always something happening
out here in the West."

CHAPTER III

THE next day we said our good-bys and he
started out for Saline, Kansas, then the end of
the Kansas Pacific, where the road was being
built on toward Denver. Long days intervened,
and at last came a letter from him, saying that
he had stopped at Junction City, where he had
met his old friend "Wild Bill" Hickok, who was
scouting for the government, with headquarters
at Fort Ellsworth, and that he did not think he
would stay long at the construction job, inasmuch
as the government needed scouts, and that "Wild
Bill" felt sure that he could obtain employment.

The next letter I received told me that he and
"Wild Bill" had visited Fort Ellsworth and that
my husband had obtained his position. So
throughout that winter, I received letters now
and then, telling me how he had guided Gen-
eral Custer from Fort Hays to Fort Lamed
straight across a country that was without trails
and that the General had told him that if he ever
was out of employment to come to him.

50

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

"I think that was very nice of the General," he
wrote, "and I thanked him, telling him that I was
a married man now and that I always would need
a job to provide for my family."

Then later came the news that Will had guided
the Tenth Regiment in a terrific Indian fight near
Fort Hays, in which a number of the soldiers, as
well as Major Arms, were wounded and a retreat
was made in the face of superior numbers of In-
dians only with the aid of darkness.

All of which was not the happiest news in the
world for a new bride. Nor did the fact that
cholera had broken out at Fort Hays, where my
husband often was forced to visit, relieve the
situation. More times than once in that first year
was I forced to grit my teeth and fight back the
discouragement that almost overwhelmed me.
Then came a new viewpoint to life — in the per-
son of our baby.

It was December 16, 1866, when she was born.
Away out on the plains somewhere was her
father, undergoing hardships, I knew ; dangers of
which I could only dream. But I was sure of one
thing — that if Will was alive, if it were possible
to reach him, he would come to me. I sent the

51

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

word, by telegraph as far as the wires would
carry it, by pony the rest of the way.

Days passed. Then came the sound of hurry-
ing feet, the booming of a big voice and I was in
my husband's arms. His eyes were glistening.

"Boy or girl?" he bellowed with that big voice
of his.

"A girl, Will," I answered.

"What are we going to name it?" He had
taken the covering from the baby's face and was
jabbing a tremendous finger toward her eyes,
causing me to believe every moment that he would
make a slip and ruin her features forever.
"What'll we name her?"

"Why, haven't you thought of a name?" I
asked.

"Me?" he stared wide-eyed. "Gosh, I'm lost
there. The only thing I ever named was a horse
and none of those names'd do, would they?"

"Hardly. I've rather thought of the name of
Arta."

"Pretty name. 5Lo, Arta!" he roared — when
Will became excited his voice was like a foghorn.
Naturally, with this great being bending over her,
shouting in his happiness, the baby began to cry.
Will's face became as long as a coffin.

52

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

"Kind of looks like she ain't pleased," came his
simple statement, and I couldn't help laughing at
the lugubriousness of his expression.

"My goodness, neither would you like it if you
had some one shouting in your ear. Now, don't
poke your finger in her. eye! Don't you know
how to act around a baby?"

"Never got close enough before to take any les-
sons," he confessed, "How do you lift her up,
anyway?"

And thus began a new lesson for my scout. He
could ride anything made of horseflesh, he could
tear a hole in a dollar flipped into the air and then
hit it again with a rifle bullet before it touched the
ground; he was at home in the midst of danger,
and there had never been an Indian who could
best him in a fight, but when it came to babies, I
was the master.

He was a willing student, but it was a hard
lesson. More than once he turned to me, in utter
discouragement.

"Crickets!" he would say, "but they're sure
bundly, aren't they? I'm always afraid of
squashing her."

"You ought to be, the way you're carrying
her," I'd reply — when I wasn't laughing at his

53

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

great-hearted, clumsy efforts to amuse the tiny
little thing; "if you're so tired why don't you give
her to me."

"Uh-huh. No. I'm all right. We're getting
along fine."

Then, when the baby would begin to cry, he
would boom forth with that thunderous voice,
singing the only lullabies he knew, something
along the order of:

Shoo fly, don't bother me,
Shoo fly, don't bother me

Whereat, at the resumption of new wails, he
would mournfully hand her over to me, and then
sit watching, like a boy with a new knife that he
has been forbidden to touch.

But the West called again, and he went away,
not, however, before his education in the care and
culture of infants had been somewhat bettered.
And when next I saw him

It was months later that a wildly enthusiastic
man entered the door. I stared for a second.

"Of all things, Will Cody, what's happened?"

"I've become a millionaire!" he shouted as he
came forward to kiss me, and then turned to the
baby. "Become a millionaire, that's what I've

54

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

done ! What's more, we're going away from here.
We own a town, now. Rome, Kansas. I'm a
half founder of it."

"But "

"Guess I'd better start at the beginning," Will
said exuberantly. "I was scouting around at the
end of the Kansas Pacific out by Big Creek when
I met a fellow named Bill Rose, a contractor.
Well, we got to talking about towns and all that
sort of thing, and I kind of suggested to him that
it would be a pretty nice thing if he and I could
get up a little town of our own. He thought the
same way about it, so we put our money together
and bought up some land out there for about a
dollar an acre, and then we put the beginning of
a town on it."

"What's the beginning of a town?"

"Saloon and a grocery store," Will laughed.
"You can't have a town without 'em. Where they
are, the town will follow. And do you know that
right now," he slapped a knee with one hand,
"we've got the finest little town that there is in
the West? A hundred houses on it right this
minute, and with us owning all land, when things
get settled down a bit and we can get started
charging rents and all that sort of thing, we'll

55

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

have money rolling in hand over fist! Yes, sir!
And what's more, we wouldn't let that skinflint
of a railroad man come in on it either."

"Who was that?" His information, in its en-
thusiasm, was rather coming in bunches. Will
waved a hand.

"Why — a railroad man. Said he was with the
Kansas Pacific, and told us that inasmuch as the
railroad was building its line out there that it
ought to have half the town. Know what we
said? We told him that we were fixing things
for the railroad company and doing it good and
that it ought to be darned grateful that we'd
gone and built up a fine town for it to come to.
But some way or other, he didn't seem to take
to it very much. But Bill Rose and I weren't
going to give him half our town. No sirree!"

"I wouldn't either," I agreed. "What right
has the railroad company to ask you for half your
town?"

"None at all. That's just what I told him.
You betcha we sent him hustling away all right.
Guess you'd better start getting packed up. Cer-
tainly a fine town out there. Bill and I thought a
long time over the name. We finally decided on
Rome, because Rome's lasted for a long time and

56

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

we want our town to be remembered in history
too."

"It's a beautiful name," I agreed enthusiastic-
ally. "When do we start out there?"

"Just as soon as we can get a few things packed
up. Better not take too much out there at first."

So the packing began and then Will, the baby
and myself, started to make our first journey into
the real West. At Saline, we left the Kansas
Pacific, and I sighted long lines of great, cumber-
some wagons, which waited by the side of the
track. Will pointed.

"That's ours — the third one. Come on, I'll
help you into it."

We made our way forward to the wagon, a
tremendous thing, trussed and beamed, with a
slope-shouldered, long-must ached man lounging
on the front seat, the reins to twelve teams of
mules hanging listlessly in his hands, his jaws
churning with a tremendous cud of tobacco. One
by one, Will boosted first me, then the baby, into
the wagon and turned.

"Bill Rose is around here somewhere — waiting
for us. Got his wife with him," he said as he
started away, "I'll hunt him up."

I watched after him timidly, then looked again
57

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

in the direction of the front seat. The black-
mustached driver was still slumped forward,
studying his mules, apparently thinking of noth-
ing else in life. I looked out to see where Will
had gone and watched in the direction in which
he had departed.

Presently I felt something touch my shoulder,
something gliding and creeping. Quickly I
glanced, then screamed at the sight of a black,
snake-like something that was gliding toward the
baby. Then I turned, and there came a chuck-
ling, rumbling laugh, as the driver drew back
his bull-whip and haw-hawed at me.

"'Taint only me, Lady," he apologized. "Jest
wanted t' tickle th' bebbe. Don't see many on
them out here."

I smiled, still quivering with fright, then
brightened at the approach of my husband and
his companions, William Rose and his wife.

They climbed into the heavy wagon, the driver
cracked the whip that had frightened me so much,
and, rumbling and bumping, the start was made.
For safety's sake, the wagons traveled in num-
bers, rarely less than a dozen, each with its long
string of mules before it, its drivers shouting and
swearing, its yelling riders, its whips popping like

58

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

rifle shots. "J. Murphy" wagons was their title,
capable of carrying seven thousand pounds of
freight each, and with their beds as large as the
room of an ordinary house. Each was covered
with two folds of heavy canvas, upon bentwood
hoops, to protect the cargoes from the rain, and
as I watched the ones traveling ahead of us across
the prairie, they seemed like some great, wind-
ing, fantastic serpent, whose vertebrae had become
disjointed at intervals, writhing across the plains
towards — where ?

I watched a long time, noticing in a vague way
that every man who rode past the wagon was
armed with a heavy revolver on each side of his
belt and a rifle slung across his saddle. Far away,
out at each side of the train, other men were rid-
ing, sometimes slowly and sometimes swiftly, and
they too were armed. For a long time I did not
realize the import of it all. Then it struck me
— we were in the Indian country, and those out-
riders were there for a purpose, to keep their
keen eyes ever on the outlook for the approach
of Indians, and to fire the shot that would send
the long wagon train into a hastily constructed
circle of defense. I turned to Will.

"How would we know if there were Indians
59

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

around?" I asked as calmly as I could. Will rose
and pointed.

"Easily enough. See those spots over on the
hills about a mile away?"

"Yes."

"They're cattle— or buffalo."

"How do you know?"

"Because they either stay in one position, or
move slowly around. An Indian does neither.
He bounces up and down — you'll see him for just
a second and then he disappears."

"Why?"

"It's their method of scouting — and that's the
thing that gives them away. Never worry about
an object you can see right along. But if you
notice something bobbing up and down, just
showing and then dropping out of sight, you
holler and holler quick."

And with my baby held tight to me, I watched
the hills, watched until the last rays of the sun
had faded, and the hills had disappeared in the
darkness, without a sight of the thing I feared.

But the worst uncertainty was still to come.
The wagons had been drawn into their circle for
the night, and the camp fires were blazing in the
center, while the drivers and others were prepar-

60

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

ing the evening meal. With Mr. and Mrs. Rose,
Will got out to stretch a bit and to assist with the
work. I with my baby remained in the wagon,
listening to the chaff of the men and to their con-
versation. Two came nearby.

"How does it look?" I heard one of them ask.

"Oh, all right," came the voice of the other.
"We're pretty well protected — as well as pos-
sible, anyway. We've posted sentries every-
where."

"Well," the first driver took a hitch at his
trousers, "I'll be glad when we're out of here,
just the same. I never did like this Three Wells,
even before the massacre."

Three Wells! The name told its own story.
It had only been a matter of months since the
Indians had swooped down upon an emigrant
train here, killed the drivers and the passengers,
burned the wagons and driven off with the stock.
Three Wells — I remembered how I had cringed
at the horrors of the killings when I had read
about them — even then a week old — in the news-
paper at Fort Leavenworth. I had cringed then
and been fearful. Now I was to spend the night
on the very spot where that massacre had taken
place.

61

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

By and by the dinner was cooked and Will
brought me forth, pale and trembling from the
wagon. He looked at me queerly in the fire-
light.

" Aren't you feeling well?" he asked.

"Fine," I answered, summoning a wan smile;
"just — just a little tired, that's all."

"Hey — " he turned and called to one of the
wagon-men — "fetch my wife a little coffee, will
you ? She looks a bit weak."

But when the coffee came, I could not drink
it. My mind was on only one thing, that some-
where, out there in the darkness, were the sunken
spots of what once had been mounds of earth,
where slept the victims of that massacre. The
Indians had come in the darkness that night,
silently crept forward until they had surrounded
the train, then, with a sudden rush, killed the
outposts and broken their way through to the
inner defenses even before the men could reach
their guns. And why should not to-night offer a
chance for a repetition of it all?

The fact that many and many a wagon train
had passed this spot since the massacre occurred
and done so safely, did not in the slightest degree
allay my fear. My food cooled on the plate be-

62

MKMOUIKS OF MJJ-FAJ/) B1U.

fore: me, whiJr my wond'-ririj/ Jjir,h;md -.ought
to leam the eau.se of my iridi.HpoHition. Hut J
would not tell him* Back there, in our honey-
moon days, I had promised that I would be brave,

th;if I would ;j.rrr -pt. fjj , jjf'f ;i.nd go where he went,
and MOW th;it, Ujf t.jmr- for rnr- t,o p/ov my prorrj
ise had come, J did riot intend to weaken. And
no I smiled— milled in spite of my dry throat,
my fevered, parched lips, my anxiou.s eyen that

•/.•;jtrfjrrj <•.<:;/ fjj;i.rjr>w, rny jangling, r;i.v/ TJ' r v ••.

that seemed to leap Mid jerk at the slightest
mad

And that wa.s only the betfirmiritf. I fours fol-
lowed, hours in which men slept and mules
brayed, hours in which I remained awake, watch-
ing, watching, my baby held close to me, watch-
iritf and praying for dawn.

At last the light dragged its way across the
sky. The teams were again hitched to their
wagons; once more the hull-whips cracked in the
air, the drivers and riders swore and we went on-
ward Then and only then, I dozed — safe at last
from the ghostly, haunting memories of Three
Wells.

Throughout that day, Will and Mr, Hose

talked incessantly of their town, how it would

03

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

grow, how brick and frame buildings would re-
place the shacks and tents which now stood there,
and how the money would flow into their pockets
in a never-ending stream. Night came again,
with a moaning wind, and I slept fitfully, awak-
ening with a start now and then, to rise from my
bed in the old wagon, to gasp at the sight of the
sentry, then to bury my head under the blankets
and reason myself into a state approaching calm-
ness that I might sleep.

Again day, and again evening. The wagon
train circled, and left us just at the edge of a
hill. I looked apprehensively toward my hus-
band.

"Don't worry, Mamma" — he had adopted that
name when the baby was born — "the town's right
over the hill. We're as safe as bugs in a rug.
Come on."

Up the hill we started, toward our majestic
entrance into our town of Rome. We made the
top, and the two men dropped their arms aghast.
The moon was shining, shining down upon what
once had been Rome, with its hundred or so
shacks, and tents. But Rome — Rome, the glori-
ous, had roamed away. Only the shack which
sheltered the saloon remained, its lights glowing

64,

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

on the scattered debris of where a town once had
stood. Rose turned gasping.

"I — I wonder what's happened," he asked
haltingly. Will rubbed his chin.

"This is the place all right," he answered after
a moment of gazing about him, "everything's
here — there's the butte over there and — and
everything. It's all here but the town!"

And certainly the town had disappeared.
Hurriedly we made our way down the hill, Will
in the lead, carrying the baby. He ran to the
door of the saloon and banged upon it, finally to
bring forth the bartender.

"What's become of the town?" he asked ex-
citedly. The bartender grinned.

"Didn't you hear about it? It all moved away,
about a week ago. The railroad started up a bet-
ter town over by Fort Hays and let it out that
it wouldn't come anywhere near here. So every-
body pulled up stakes. This is the only place
that's left."

Huddled in a wondering little group outside
the circle of light, we heard the news. For a
moment none of us could say anything. Will
and Mr. Rose walked up and down looking at
the bits of tenting, the scraps of tin, the scattered

65

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

papers which told the story of their town that
had disappeared. Then Mr. Rose came back to
where his wife and I stood disconsolately wait-
ing.

"There's only one thing to do, I guess," he said
at last, "and that's to walk over to the fort."

I thought of the Indians.

"If Will's willing— I guess we'll stay here," I
said; "maybe we can find a tent or something."

Mr. Rose went back and talked to Will. Then
he and his wife said good-night to us. Will gave
me the baby and went into the saloon for a mo-
ment. Then he hurried back to me.

"There isn't a tent around here," he told me,
"but the bartender says that there's a cot in the
back room. You can have that and I'll sleep on
the floor. Come on — the door's around this
way."

Together we made our way in the semi-dark-
ness, to halt suddenly at the sight of a hurrying
figure. A negro's voice came to us.

"Hello dar."

"Hello yourself. Who're you looking for?"

"Marse Cody."

"That's me. What's wrong?"

The negro hurried forward and saluted.
66

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

"Major Arms done sent me oveh heah t' see
ef you kem, yit. He wants yo' at de fo't."

Will turned and looked at me.

"Are you afraid?" he asked quietly. Again I
summoned a smile.

"No, Will," I answered. "I'm not afraid."

"And I can go to the fort knowing that you'll
not be worried — and that you'll feel that you'll
be protected if anything happens?"

"I'm not afraid," I answered again. He
brought something from his pocket.

"Here are the keys," he said, "one to this door
and one to the door leading into the saloon. There
are some bull-whackers and gamblers in there
now. They may become noisy but they won't
hurt you. And you're sure you're not afraid?"

I had to grit my teeth to summon the courage
to say the words, but I managed it. Then Will
opened the door for me, lit the dingy kerosene
lamp, kissed the baby and myself and was gone.
I was alone — alone in the back room of a frontier
saloon.

For a moment, I could only stand and look
about me, staring at the crude pictures on the
walls, the dingy little windows, the rickety door.
Then I gained enough courage to creep to the

67

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

door leading to the saloon and assure myself it
was locked. After that I locked the door lead-
ing to the outside, and, extinguishing the lamp,
laid down on the cot, fully dressed, with my
baby hugged tight to me.

Outside in the saloon, men were talking and
cursing. I could tell by the noise from the end
nearest me that a gambling game of some kind
had been established and that the men were
drinking and quarreling as they played. Trem-
blingly I heard them shouting invectives at each
other, and cringed at the language. Then some
one asked:

"How about that woman? Is she still around
here?"

Another voice, evidently that of the bartender,
answered:

"Cody's wife? No, they went over to the fort.
A soldier was just in here and said that Major
Arms had sent him to get Cody and that he'd
met them just going in the door."

"I'm glad of that," came the first voice, "this
isn't any place for women. I don't want 'em
around here anyhow!"

And if he had only known how little I wanted
to be there! But he had no chance of learning.

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

My strength had gone. All I could do was to lie
on that rickety cot and hope for morning.

The noise soon began again and the quarreling
at the gambling table grew louder. Suddenly I
leaped, straight in the air, it seemed. The sound
of scuffling had come from the other room, fol-
lowed by the bark of a revolver shot. It had been
no worse than I had expected. My imagination
told me what was outside the door — the crumpled
body of a man, huddled on the floor, the revolver,
its smoke trailing upward — blood

Then the baby began to cry, and I was thank-
ful for the cursing and yelling that was coming
from the barroom. Vainly I tried to still her.
She only cried the louder. And with her sobs, I
dully realized that the noise from the other side
of the door was lessening. Plainly I heard some
one say:

"Listen— what's that?"

Then absolute stillness, except for the fright-
ened screams of the child. It lasted for one of
the longest moments of my life, followed by a
muffled mumbling that I could not interpret. At
last I heard the steps of men, as though they were
on tiptoe, and a slight knock on the door. I did
not answer. Again it came — and again. I

69

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

struggled to reply, but, for a moment, the words
simply would not come. At last I managed to
get out:

"Who's there?"

"It's only us," some one called, in a voice that
was trying terribly hard to be pleasant; "we
didn't know any body was in there. Where's
Cody?"

"He's gone to the fort." I said it before I
thought.

But the answer reassured me.

"We're plum sorry we made the baby cry. One
of us got to scuffling around and his shootin' iron
went off. Ain't nobody hurt. We're awful
sorry we disturbed you."

The news that the killing I had imagined had
not happened after all brightened my life con-
siderably. And I knew from the tone outside the
door, that the barroom, tough and rough though
it might be, was standing in humble penitence.

"That's all right," I answered. "The baby's
stopped crying now."

There was another moment of apparent con-
sultation. Then the knock came again.

"Mrs. Cody!"

"Yes."

70

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

"Be you dressed?"

"Yes."

"Do you reckon you could stand it t' let us in?
We'd powerful like to see that baby o' Bill's."

Somewhat fearfully I rose and pawed about at
the side of the old kerosene lamp, at last to find
an old "eight-day" match and light it. Then I
opened the door.

About ten men stood there, dirty, unkempt,
bearded, their hats in their hands. They looked
at me with a sort of bobbing bow as I faced them,
then timorously, and even more fearfully than I
had walked, they stepped into the room. One
by one they involuntarily lined up, somewhat
after the fashion of persons passing a bier. Then
they gathered near the cot where little Arta lay.

Silently they watched her a moment, their lips
grinning behind their heavy, scraggled beards.
Then, in a half embarrassed way, one of them
stuck out a finger. Arta reached for it, caught
it and laughed. The bearded one's face beamed.

"Look at the little - -!" he ex-

claimed, then, suddenly realizing his oaths, pulled
away his finger and faded in the protection of
the rest of the group. The others looked about
them with pained expressions, understanding for

71

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

once that here was a place where profanity was
not fashionable. At last, the bartender, being
more of a man of society than the others, wiped
his hands on his dirty apron, and, turning to me
with a wide grin, asked:

"Pretty baby, ain't it? What is it, a him or
a she?"

"She's a girl," I answered as quietly as I could.

"Kind of thought it was. Kind of looked like
it. Mind if we sort of dawdle around with her?
Babies ain't much of a crop out here."

And so they stayed and "dawdled" — great,
powerful children in the baby hands of the little
child that lay on the cot. Then, one by one they
turned and thanked me, the bartender again wip-
ing his hands on that greasy apron.

"We're plum sorry about making her cry," he
apologized for the fourth or fifth time; "we
thoughten you and Cody'd gone over to the fort.
We're plum sorry about it. But you and the
young 'un trot on to bed now. There ain't no
business to-night anyway and these fellows want
to go back to the fort. I'll set up in the bar-

room."

'You goin' to shet down?" One of the group

72

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

asked the question as though it were a sacrilege.
The bartender wiped his hands again.

"Yep," he answered with an air of cold finality,
"I'm going to shet down."

They turned and tiptoed out, the bartender
closing the door behind him as he apologized for
the last time. For a moment or so, I heard the
group loitering about the saloon, evidently tak-
ing their last drink for the night. Then came
their good-bys, and the slamming of the front
door. Finally, only the steps of the bartender
echoed through the place, and at last the scraping
of a chair as it was tilted against the wall. The
bartender, true to his promise, was "setting up,"
and there Will found him the next morning, snor-
ing in his chair.

Will's news was not the best in the world. He
had been out most of the night on a scouting
expedition, and the Major had informed him that
morning that he would like, if possible, to have
him accompany him on a hunt, as meat was get-
ting scarce at camp and some buffalo had been
sighted nearby. Our home in Fort Hays, he
told me, must be a tent for a while, until we could
go to the Perry Hotel, every room of which was

73

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

at that time occupied. So to our tent in Fort,
Hays we went.

That domicile was near the camp of the sol-
diers, members of a negro regiment. For sev-
eral days Cody remained there, and then came the
order for the hunt, while Major Arms designated
twenty men who were to act as guards about my
tent and protect me. But for some reason, the
guards did not perform their duties.

It was late one night when I was aroused by
the sounds of shouting and quarreling. Some
members of the regiment, passing my tent, had
met another contingent with which they had
quarreled previously and had decided to fight it
out.

Perhaps the guards were there, perhaps they
did their best — all I know is that almost before
I realized it, my tent was the center of the
struggle and forms were all about me, tearing at
each other, knocking the tent down about me, and
constantly placing me and my baby in the danger
of being trampled to death. I reached for a re-
volver that Will had presented to me, which he
had given me some instructions in aiming during
our old courting days in St. Louis. Hurriedly I
picked up the baby in one arm, and, fighting my

74.

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

way clear of the folds of the canvas, made my
way into the open.

"Get back there," I cried. "I've got a gun and
know how to use it. Now get back!"

A soldier turned and struck at me, knocking
the gun from my hand. From across the way, an
old man, seeing my predicament, ran to my as-
sistance, only to be knocked down and kicked
into insensibility. Vainly I cried and screamed
for help — it seemed that it would never come. I
sank to my knees, then struggled to my feet
again.

From down the street came the shouting of
orders and the blurred forms of men. Almost in
an instant the milling figures about me started to
run as a detachment from the fort hurried after
them to put them under arrest. But the damage
had been done as far as I was concerned.

The limit of my endurance had been reached.
I had held my nerve as long as holding it was
possible. I had striven my best to keep the word
I had given on the boat, back in the days just
after our wedding — I had tried to be brave; but
the force of circumstances had been too much for
me. Will returned from his hunt, to find me col-
lapsed from the strain, hysterical and nerve-

75

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

wrecked. Furiously he set out to gain vengeance
on every man who had participated in the fight —
but that was impossible. Then, white-faced,
trembling with anger, he returned to my bedside.

"Mamma," he told me, "it's a good thing I
didn't find them. I would have killed them. I'm
sorry."

"Will," I answered, "you don't need to be
sorry. It wasn't your fault." I reached out and
took his hand. "I just couldn't hold up any
longer. I tried to be brave — honestly I did."

"You were brave," he said, and there was a
tenderness in his voice that gave recompense for
all I had endured; "braver than ever I dreamed.
And I'm as proud of you as I am sorry that this
happened."

I was in the hotel now, having been taken there
by the guard detachment that had insisted on a
place for me, and Will proclaimed to the man-
agement with a forcefulness not to be resisted,
that there I would stay, congestion or no con-
gestion. Will had his way — as he usually did
when he narrowed his eyes and set his head square
on his shoulders, with the result that the days
that were to come were to be far happier ones
in many ways than I had known for months,

76

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

And especially were they happy in the fact
that I had passed through my baptism of fire,
that I had seen the West in some of its worst at-
tire, and that, with the exception of the break-
down following the fight around the tent, I had
managed some way to pull through. Greater,
even than that, was the knowledge that I was to
be near my husband, that I would know by
courier if accident should befall him on any of his
hunting and scouting trips, and that I would not
be subject to nerve-racked weeks, until a letter
should tell me whether he was alive or dead.

CHAPTER IV

AND there were happy days to come, days that
were full of brightness and enjoyable incident, in
spite of the fact that my health had been broken
by the nervous strain I had undergone, in spite
of the hardships of the life, and the tatterde-
malion excuse for a town in which Will and I
made our home. Fort Hays — or Hays City, as
it now is known, was not a choice metropolis in
those days. Like my husband's unfortunate town
of Rome, it had grown practically overnight, from
a short-grassed stretch of prairie to a conglomer-
ation of tents, shacks, frame buildings, gambling,
whisky and soldiery. The population had swelled
from nothing into hundreds, gathered from the
plains and from the farther West: scouts, hunt-
ers, men who had stopped on the way to the West,
and those who had dropped from the trail on the
way back East after their failure to glean the
gold of California or the wealth of Colorado.

A sort of clearing house for the best and for
the worst was Hays in those days. The Perry

78

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

Hotel, in which Will and I made our home — if
a shell of a building, with partitions extending
only part way to the ceiling, with no carpets, with
clapboarded walls and scant furnishings, can be
called a home — was the place of registration for
high army officials, for famous plainsmen, for
gun-toters and man-killers, for soldiers of for-
tune and soldiers of the regular army, for gam-
blers, early day get-rich-quick- Wallingfords, for
professors, ne'er-do-wells, college graduates, rail-
road men, hunters, and every other phase of hu-
manity. The streets were only openings between
rows of shanties and tents, where, in every third
habitation, men crowded about the rough-board-
ed bars or heaped their money upon the gambling
tables.

Toneless, clanging pianos, appearing miracu-
lously from nowhere, banged and groaned in the
improvised dance halls. Men quarreled and
fought and killed. The crowded little streets,
with their milling throngs, suddenly would seem
to be cleared by magic — except for two men, one
standing with his revolver still smoking, the other
a crumpled heap in the dust. Then a rush for a
horse, the soft clud of hoofs and only one form
would be left — an object for the consideration of

79

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

a quickly assembled coroner's jury, and a ver-
dict of:

"Death from gunshot wounds."

And not always did the winner of the duel seek
safety in the number of miles placed between him
and the pursuing posse. More often, in fact, he
would wait until the street filled again, and the
friends of the loser carried away the body. Then
he would turn to the half admiring crowd with
the simple statement:

"It was either him or me, boys. Had to do it.
I guess it's time for me to buy. Let's have a little
red liquor and forget it."

Whereupon another notch would find its way
into the handle of a killer's gun, one of the many
canvas-covered saloons would do a rushing busi-
ness for an hour or so, and the next day there
would be a new grave in the little cemetery just
out of town. One man more or less made little
difference in the West of those days. Each
played his own game, each made his own laws, as
long as he could enforce them, and each appar-
ently was accountable to only one thing — Death.

Strangely enough, in spite of my nervousness,
and the weakened condition in which my ordeal
in the tent had left me, I found myself little af-

80

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

fected by all this. I had accepted the West; I
had learned that these conditions existed and that
there was seemingly no cure for them but time,
and no attitude to assume except that of indif-
ference.

Not that I did not realize the status of the en-
vironment into which I had been thrown, nor that
Will did not know and understand what it all
meant. We both knew and we both understood,
and never was a woman more carefully guarded,
more thoroughly shielded than I. Through Will's
efforts, orders had gone forth that I must never
leave the hotel without the company of an officer
and a competent guard, and that should any harm
come to me, through the laxity of that guard, it
would be cause for a general court-martial and
the strictest disciplinary action. The result was
that I saw all that Fort Hays had to offer in the
looseness of its lawless youth, yet suffered none
of the consequences.

My fright and the shock to my nervous system
had left me weak physically and with little nerv-
ous resistance. Will watched over me with all the
tenderness and care that a mother would exert
over her child. Incidentally, one of the first
things that he had done was to procure for me

81

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

the services of a young Vassar graduate — and
how she had ever chosen Fort Hays as a place in
which to live is more than I can understand — to
care for Arta and to take from my mind all the
worry and care of the baby.

By special permission, Will's hunting and
scouting trips had been shortened considerably,
with the result that he was seldom gone from
Hays City for more than a few days at a time.
In those days I would sit by the window of the
rickety little hotel, watching the life of the tented,
shack-lined streets, listening to the crack of the
bull- whips as the heavy wagon trains rumbled
through, to the banging of the pianos from the
dance halls, the shouts and laughter from the
saloons and gambling "palaces," waiting, waiting
for Will to come home again. Then would come
the clickety-clud of hoofs, the sight of a rushing
figure, the form of a man who swung from his
saddle and was on the ground even before his
horse had stopped, the booming of a big voice as
a giant figure came up the stairs — and I would
be in my husband's arms again.

Then would follow glorious, happy days, in
which he would put a side-saddle on his favorite
horse, Brigham, and we would ride, far out into

82

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

the prairie. There Will would bring forth his
heavy, cumbersome six-shooter from its holster,
and hand it to me.

"The next time anything happens," he said,
more than once, "I want you to shoot — and shoot
to kill. Now, let's see whether your aim's im-
proving. Bang away!"

Whereupon he would select a target, which to
me seemed miles away, and with the most bland,
child-like expression, tell me to hit it.

"Hit that?" I would ask. "Why, Will, a per-
son couldn't hit that with a rifle, let alone a six-
shooter."

Will's eyes would open wide, and a half -smile
would come to his lips.

"Give me that gun," would be his answer. A
swing, a sudden steadying of the wrist, and a
burst of smoke. Then Will would turn to me
with a courtly bow. "Please go look at the tar-
get," he would ask. And invariably there would
be a bullet hole in its center.

But the same thing did not happen when I
shot. It was true that he had taught me some-
thing of the art in St. Louis and in Leavenworth
— but did you ever try to swing a heavy .44 cali-
ber six-shooter through the air, bring it down to

83

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

a level, get your aim and pull the trigger in less
than a second? Will would not let me shoot any-
other way.

"It's quick work out here in the West," was
his constant reminder. "You don't shoot unless
you have to — and then you shoot quick. Now, try
it again."

Following which I would bang away with the
old gun until my wrist, my arm, even my shoulder
would ache from its terrific kick. Day after day
we went to the target "range," with the inevitable
result that gradually I learned the knack of as-
sembling several faculties simultaneously, and
executing the aiming of the gun, the pulling of
the trigger and the assimilation of the recoil, all
at once. The targets began to show more and
more hits. Then, one day, Will nodded approv-
ingly.

"From now on," he said, "you'll shoot on the
run. Let's see you hit that target with Brigham
going at a gallop." .

And so, a new school of instruction began —
and then a new one after that. Even little Arta
did not escape the rigors of the schooling which
my husband had determined to give me. As soon
as I had learned to shoot from the back of a

84

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

horse, and to shoot both deliberately and by sim-
ply snapping the hammer, Will gathered the
baby in his arms one day and took her with us.

"Put Arta on your lap," he ordered. "Now
— that target over there is an Injun. You've had
to take a ride, and just as you come home, this
old Red Pepper bobs up on you. I want you
to spur Brigham into a gallop and put a bullet
through that old reprobate's head."

"All at once?" I asked vaguely.

"Why, of course," my husband answered as
though it were the most natural thing in the
world. "You know, if that Injun's out for busi-
ness, he ain't going to wait for an invitation be-
fore he starts shooting. Gad!" — he had caught
the expression from a college professor, and was
using it in almost every sentence — "I'll bet a
buffalo hump you can do it the first time."

But Will was a bad better. I missed the first
time, the second, and consecutively up to about
the hundredth, while Arta, laughing and clapping
her hands — yet shivering at every blast of the
old six-shooter — called for more. Will looked at
me ruefully.

"I guess there's only one thing for me to do.
85

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

That's to get rich. I'll never pay for your car-
tridges any other way. Try it again."

I did — and this time I nicked the target. Then
began a system of hit and miss, until at last I
could gallop by the target at full speed and put
a bullet so near it, at least, that it would not have
been comfortable for a human being. Even Will
was satisfied. "I'll feel easier now, when I'm
away," he said simply as we made our way back
to town, and I knew what was in his mind. He
still was thinking of that day when he had come
home, to find me screaming with hysteria, as a
result of the attack of the soldiers. And, I must
admit, I felt a great deal more comfortable
myself.

So were the days spent. At night the "lobby"
of the little hotel would be filled with officers and
scouts, and the few women of the town who oc-
cupied a social position that goes with the term
"a good woman." I am afraid that in those early
days of Fort Hays, just as it was in every other
frontier town of the West, the good women were
few and far between. But, in spite of the fact
that we who clung to the conventions and who
took pride in the fact that we held a position in
our own esteem, were far fewer in number than

86

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

the painted, bedizened persons who leered from
the doorways of the dance halls and who, more
than once, played one man against the other for
the sheer joy of seeing the swift flash of revolvers,
the spurting of flame, the crumpling of a human
form and the spectators who would point her out
as a woman for whom one man had killed an-
other; in spite of these conditions, there were
enough of us to have our little sewing bees, our
social functions, such as they were, and to "go
round," when the dining-room of the Hotel Perry
was cleared of its rough tables and rickety chairs
for the weekly dance.

And such dances! High on a hastily impro-
vised rostrum would be the fiddlers and perhaps
some wandering accordion player, squeaking
away for all they were worth, their fiddles —
they could, under no stretch of the imagination,
be called violins — scratching out the popular mu-
sic of the time, such as the "Arkansas Traveler,"
"Money Musk," and the other quickstep music
of that day, while out before them would be the
most energetic person at the dance, red faced, his
arms waving, the veins standing out on his neck,
his voice bawling:

"Ladies-s-s-s-s-s right, gents left! Swing-g-g-
87

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

g-g-g yo' podners, one an' all, do-se-do an' round
th' hall!"

It was just before one of these dances that Will
came hurrying to our room, his eyes bright with
excitement.

'Tut on your best bib and tucker," he an-
nounced. "We're going to have some celebrated
visitors at the dance to-night."

"Who?" I asked.

"Texas Jack and my old pardner, Wild Bill
Hickok."

"The killer?"

"Yes. He don't dance much, but he said he
was going to dance with Bill Cody's wife if he
broke a leg. And I want you to look your pret-
tiest."

"For a killer? Why, Will, I'd be afraid to
death of him."

Will shrugged his shoulders.

"Wait 'till you've seen him first."

I must admit that my toilette that evening was
not accomplished with any great joy. The stories
of Wild Bill Hickok had been many and varied.
The notches on his gun were almost as numerous
as the accounts of his various battles. Wild Bill
Hickok had never been known to snap the ham-

88

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

mer of his revolver without a death resulting.
And I had been promised to him that night for a
dance!

For one of the few times in my life I was angry
with Will Cody, my husband. I pouted all
through the evening meal, and when Will asked
me the trouble, I told him without much equivo-
cation. But Will, *humorist that he was, only
grinned.

"Just like a woman," he said with a chuckle.
"Get mad at her poor husband before she knows
all the facts of the case." Then he became seri-
ous. "Lou," he said, "do you remember that time
in St. Louis when I was telling you about my
boyhood? Remember how I told about the man
who had protected me when the bull- whackers of
the wagon train had made up their minds to make
my life miserable? If you remember that, you'll
also remember the fact that the man who came
to my assistance was Wild Bill Hickok. When
I saw him to-day, he asked for a dance with you.
Could I — or should I — have said 'no'?"

My little fit of anger was over.

"Forgive me, Will," I answered. "I'll dance
with him — even — even if I will be afraid every

89

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

second that he'll pull out a revolver and start
killing everybody on the floor."

Again Will chuckled. And he was still chuck-
ling when he reached the room — nor would he tell
me the reason.

The hours passed. The fiddlers ascended their
rostrum, the caller took his place and the dance
began. Chills were running up and down my
spine — I was soon to dance with a man who had
a reputation for killing just that he might see
men die, and who was supposed to have defied
every law ever made by God or man. A dance
went by, hazily. Then two and three. Suddenly
there was a craning of necks, and I saw Will, as
though from a great distance, talking to some
man who had just entered. A moment more and
Will had hurried to my side.

"Come with me, Lou," he ordered.

I obeyed dully, hardly seeing the faces about
me as I walked forward.

Then suddenly I blinked. Will was speaking,
and a mild appearing, somewhat sad-faced,
blond-haired man had bent low in a courtly bow.
Faintly I heard Will say:

"Allow me to present Mr. William Hickok,
Wild Bill."

90

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

And this was Wild Bill! I had looked for a
fiendish appearing, black-haired, piercing-eyed
demon, and had found a Sir Walter Raleigh.
Almost gaspingly I told him I was glad to meet
him — and I was most assuredly glad to find him
a different sort of man from the one I had sup-
posed. In a mild, quiet voice, he told me that
he had made a request of my husband — and then
added:

"But, of course, you're the final judge. Do
you think that you could manage to dance a
quadrille with me?"

"Most assuredly." And I meant it. I could
have danced the Highland Fling, I believe — so
happy was I to find mildness where I had been
led to believe would be the most murderous of
persons. Instinctively I looked for revolvers.
There were none — not even the slightest bulge at
the hips of the Prince Albert he wore. I was
happier than ever.

We danced. And I must confess that we
danced and danced again until Will laughingly
put a stop to it. And, of course, it was just like
Will to say:

"And you said you wouldn't dance with a
killer!"

91

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

"Will!" I broke in, for the eyes of Wild Bill
had turned with a sharp, quick look — the look of
a man when he realizes his reputation, and feels
the shame of it. There was a moment of silence.
Then Wild Bill looked at me with a little smile.

"You've been hearing stories?" he asked.

"Yes," I confessed.

"Do I look like the kind of a man who would
shoot unless he had to?"

"No," I confessed, and I meant it. And what
was more, that was the truth. More than once,
throughout the West, I have found persons who
have talked of Wild Bill as a killer of men who
was not happy unless he saw the body of a human
being huddled before him. But that was not the
truth. Now that my interest was aroused, I
learned Wild Bill's real story from those who
knew him, and the only murder in his life was
the one in which he himself was killed — he was
shot in the back during a card game at Dead-
wood, S. D.

He was a gambler, it is true. So were they all
in the early days of the West. A gun-fighter, a
dangerous man once his anger went to the steam-
ing point, and as deadly with his revolver as a
cobra with its bite — such was Wild Bill. Many

92

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

were the notches on Wild Bill's gun for the rea-
son that he never missed, that when he pulled
the trigger, his opponent fell, never to rise again.

Perhaps, all this, coming from a woman, sounds
hard and cold and heartless. It is not. It is sim-
ply the echo of days that are gone, days in which
one was obliged to follow the customs of the coun-
try— or leave. I had seen my share of lawless-
ness; gradually and surely it had been forced
upon me that I was living in a country where
Death came swiftly and frequently, and where
human life was of little worth. Viewed from a
cold standpoint, it might be compared to the rate
of exchange in a foreign country where the unit
of money is of small value. One does not have
the same respect for it that he does for his own
unit of wealth. Had these same things happened
in a place of civilization, I would have been in
constant terror. But I was in the West now, a
different land. And I accepted it all.

I was growing a little stronger physically, and
Will now and then would venture to take me out
to the races, which were a constant occurrence in
Fort Hays. Naturally, they were not such races
as one sees to-day, with great grandstands, silk-
clad jockeys, Paris-gowned women and the thou-

93

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

sand and one evidences of luxury. They were in
keeping with the West, built upon Western lines
and — but let the description come in its proper
place.

It all began when Will rushed to me with a
great idea.

"Just happened to think of something, Lou!"
he announced. "I want to make a good showing
when you come out to that race Saturday, and I
just happened to think that there ain't a soul in
town that can sport a jockey suit."

"So I'm to make you one?"

"That's just it," he said enthusiastically.
"Look! I've already bought the goods!"

He dragged a parcel from beneath his arm, and
pulled away the paper. There, flaming up at me
was the brightest, most glaring piece of red flan-
nel that I ever had seen in my life. It simply
seemed to blaze — almost as much as the enthu-
siasm in Will's eyes.

"I guess that'll make 'em know that there's
somebody riding in that race!" he announced
proudly. "And, Lou, make those pants so tight
I'll have to take 'em off with a boot- jack!"

When I finished laughing, I examined the
goods. It was flannel, red flannel — and for one

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

jockey suit, made extra tight, Will had bought
fifteen yards of material!

"Just wanted to be sure that you'd have
enough," he explained when I cut off the amount
I would need. "Thought if there was any left
over, you might make a dress for Arta or some-
thing of the kind."

"Oh, you go on !" I laughed at him. "The rest
of that's going right back to the store. So bun-
dle it up and take it back and tell them you want
a refund."

"Oh, Lou!" His face was almost piteous. "I
-I don't want to go back there. You — you take
it back."

"No sirree. You bought it."

"But— but "

"Now, hurry along, Will. Or I just won't
make this suit for you. So there."

Will looked lugubriously out the window, hug-
ging the piece of red flannel tight under one arm.
A long time he stood there, for all the world
like a man striving to screw up his courage to
something he feared. Then, hesitatingly he
turned, kissed me like a man going to a funeral.
I had to relent.

95

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

"You dear old coward!" I chided him. "Afraid
of a little thing like that ! Never mind. I'll go."

His face beamed.

"Gosh!" he broke out. "That's sure a relief.
I'll kill Injuns any day, ride pony express, do
most anything. But, Lou, Mike Gordon's wife's
got the hardest face I ever saw in my life — and
she's working up in the store now and — and—
what'd I done if she'd said she wouldn't take it
back? You can't pull a gun on a woman!"

So, even the bravest can show fear — some-
times. Will had faced death, exposure, trials,
tribulations, and more than once disaster — but
he couldn't face Mike Gordon's wife. So I had
to face her for him, then hurried back to the
making of the suit, while Will, like a small boy
awaiting his first pair of boots, sat humped on a
small chair, awaiting the ordeal of "trying on."

It was a wonderful concoction that we event-
ually conceived — made in the greatest secrecy.
A flowing blouse, skin-tight trousers, a cap with
a visor so long that I feared it would tickle the
horse's ears, all ending in a pair of cowhide boots.
William Frederick Cody, in this regalia, was the
most wonderful specimen of human foliage that
I ever had seen. We both laughed until the tears

96

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

came. But the suit had been made — and Will
wore it.

Perhaps it is best to explain that horse racing
in those days, in the West, at least, was an en-
tirely different matter from the race track style.
Each man rode his own horse, and no matter
whether he weighed a hundred pounds or two
hundred, the odds were the same. Every scout
who rode the plains possessed some horse that had
saved him more than once from Indian attack,
and in which he placed every confidence in the
world. There was little opportunity for com-
petitive judgment, with the result that a group
of scouts would gather, begin to extol the won-
derful performances of their horses, start an ar-
gument— and end the whole thing by arranging
a horse race which the whole city of Hays would
attend.

And so it was that on Saturday, with Will's
wonderful suit concealed beneath a long linen
duster, that we journeyed out of town toward
the race track. That, incidentally, was only a
name. There was no turf, simply a stretch of
level ground in a valley, where some one had
paced off a mile, and where the townsfolk could

97

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

gather all along the track to cheer on the victors
and console the losers.

We were late and the valley was thronged.
Here and there were groups of men, arguing,
announcing in speeches that bore no sign of soft-
ness, the prowess of their various mounts. Money
was changing hands from the betters to the stake-
holders. Here and there, scattered along the
mile track, were little tents — the inevitable trav-
eling barrooms that accompanied every gather-
ing of people in the West. Will and I stepped
from the carryall, and quietly approached the
largest group. Then unostentatiously Will re-
moved that linen duster.

It was as though a meteor had dropped into the
valley. The arguments ceased as if they had been
cut off with a sword. The bar-tents emptied,
horses were forgotten, bets neglected, while the
population of Fort Hays and environs gathered
about myself and the resplendent William Fred-
erick Cody. Very quietly Wild Bill Hickok, a
wad of money still clutched in his hand, where it
had been interrupted in the placing of a bet, came
forward and looked intently at Will.

"I don't guess I'll race my horse to-day," he
said quietly.

98

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

"What's the matter?"

"That's a good horse," said Wild Bill as he
turned away. "I'm not going to risk him going
blind from looking at bright lights."

That was the beginning of the joking and
chaffing. But behind it all was envy, deep, gall-
ing envy. For where is the true Westerner of
the old days who will not confess a failing for
color and plenty of it?

Suddenly, however, the joking stopped tem-
porarily. The Major had interrupted.

"We'd better be holding our races," he an-
nounced. "Some of the men have reported In-
dians in the vicinity and" — he looked at Cody —
"if anything can draw them here this afternoon,
it's that prairie fire that Bill's wearing. So will
the ladies please take their stations?"

"Stations?" I asked.

Will turned to me.

"Forgot to tell you," he said. "You're the
only ones that work out here. We depend on
you to keep your eyes out for the Injuns."

I knew what that meant, to constantly watch
the hills which hedged us in for the sight of bob-
bing figures. That had been one of my first les-
sons on the plains — on the road out to Hays City

99

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

— to know that an animal simply moves along in
a straight course, that a man on horseback can be
seen traveling in a straight line, but that an In-
dian raises and lowers his body constantly.

So, out we went, to our stations, a few hun-
dred yards from the race track, where we could
have a commanding view of the hills. Now and
then, as I watched, I could see the crowds mill-
ing about Will, and could see his arms gesticu-
lating at intervals with some vehemence. At
last he turned from the crowd and came toward
me.

"Lou," he said with a smile, "you've got to do
a lot of wishing."

"Why?"

"Because if I don't win this race "

"Yes?" He had hesitated.

"Well, you see," came his qualifying answer,
"the boys all said I'd taken an unfair advantage.
They said that this outfit I've got on will dazzle
any horse that gets behind me, and that it'll burn
my horse so that he won't know which way he's
running. And I told 'em that if they had any
money to put up to the effect that this wasn't the
best jockey suit in the world and guaranteed to

100

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

any old kind of a race, I might be interested.
And there sure appeared a lot of money."

"And did you bet?"

"Everything," answered Will.

"All your money?"

"Money?" he boomed with laughter. "Shucks,
Lou, that was just the beginning. I've bet this
suit, I've bet my clothes, I've bet that side-sad-
dle you're sitting on, I've bet my rifle and my six-
shooter and — I've even bet Brighaml"

CHAPTER V

I LAUGHED too. So thoroughly had I ab-
sorbed the genial, happy-go-lucky attitude of this
man of the plains that I could even face the pos-
sibility of absolute poverty as the result of a
horse race and joke about it! But that did not
mean that either Will or myself were anxious to
lose.

Some one shouted from the track and Will
turned away. I watched his comical red figure,
with that flowing blouse, those skin-tight red
trousers and the heavy cowhide boots, go along
the trail and toward his horse. A moment more
and he had swung into the saddle, to jog down
the track toward the starting point, while I re-
sumed my task of watching the hills.

However, I could not keep my eyes entirely
away from the race track. When everything one
possesses is at stake, even the thought of Indians
cannot keep one from taking a little peek once
in a while — and so, now and then, my eyes would
leave the hills and wander far away, a mile down

102

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

the track, to where the forms of horses and men
were milling about, preparatory to the start.

A sudden spurt, and I saw that the race had
begun. Everything was a jumble of hazy fig-
ures except one — the red-clothed Cody stood out
on those plains like a lighthouse. And, worst of
all, I could see that he was not in the lead.

Hastily I turned for a look at the hills, saw
that everything was serene, then looked back
again. Another horse had passed Will, and he
was now fourth in the race. Already more than
a quarter of the distance had been covered — and
if he kept dropping back that much every quar-
ter, where on earth would our earthly possessions
be?

But in the next quarter of a mile or so he
seemed to hold his same position, as though that
would help. I couldn't see any joy in the fact
that only three horses would beat him. Every-
thing we had, even the horse that Will Cody was
riding, depended on his being first, not fourth. I
watched intently, forgetting my task of lookout,
forgetting everything except that my husband
was fourth in that race and that

"Mrs. Cody!" It was the voice of a woman
103

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

at my side; "do you see anything moving over on
that hill?"

I turned abruptly. A second passed. Then,
far away, I saw a speck show against the horizon
for just an instant, then another, and another.

"Indians!" I cried.

We whirled our horses toward the crowds and
started on a gallop, screaming our warning as
we went. The eager watchers of the race sud-
denly forgot their bets. Men ran toward their
mounts. A big revolver boomed forth its warn-
ing, and down on the racetrack the riders swerved
from the straightaway, out into the plains, drag-
ging forth their guns as they made the turn; the
race a thing of the past now.

Hastily the men rode toward us, and received
what information we could give them. Then
came the barking shout of one of the plainsmen,
for all the world like some sort of a caller for a
square-dance :

"Ladies toward town; gents toward the hills!"

We obeyed, while every soldier, officer, scout
and plainsman made the rush against the In-
dians, who undoubtedly had been attracted by
the brilliant hue of Will's Little Red Riding
Suit. As we hurried along, we could hear the

104

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

barking of guns in the distance, and, safely at
the edge of the valley, we paused to await the
outcome. For there was not one of us who did
not have a husband up there where the guns were
sounding, a husband who might fall victim to
the musket-ball of some old Indian rifle, or be
stung by the barb of an arrow.

Anxiously we waited, then brightened, for the
sounds of firing faded from the far away, and
soon we could sight the forms of the returning
Indian hunters. The rest of the women sought
vainly to identify the men they loved, and I tried
to help them. For my heart was easy. The first
thing I had seen, distant though those horsemen
might be, was the glaring red of Will Cody's
jockey suit. And then indeed was I truly grate-
ful for the wonderful idea of the boyish, rollick-
ing plainsman who had brought it into being.

Gradually the men grew closer, and at last
reached us, with the information that the Indians
had departed without a fight, followed by sundry
revolver bullets fired at long range. There had
been only one casualty — and that to the horse
race. All the horses were fagged now, it would
be an impossibility to get a spirited contest out

105

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

of them. The bets were returned, and once again
I could count our possessions as our own.

I looked upon it all as a stroke of great for-
tune. I sang and hummed as Will and I rode
side by side back toward town. But Will's face
was like a coffin. I leaned toward him laugh-
ingly.

"Cheer up, Willie," I said, "maybe Brigham
was just having an off day."

"Huh?" he stared at me.

"Next time," I continued, "he'll be running in
form and "

"That's just it," came his answer, "he was
runing in form to-day."

"But what of it? You didn't lose."

"But I did."

"Do you mean" — a quick fear shot through
my heart — "that anybody could want a bet on a
race that wasn't finished? They couldn't make
you pay for "

Will raised in his saddle.

"Lou," he said with a sad smile, "I don't guess
you understand horse racing. I lost to-day be-
cause I didn't win. When that Injun scare
bobbed up I had all the money in the world, right
in my hands. All I needed was the home stretch

106

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

and Brigham would have shot out like a sky-
rocket. Why, I hadn't even let it run fast enough
to turn a hair!"

And I had given the alarm that had spoiled the
race! But, even so, I was just as happy. Risk-
ing everything you own upon the running quali-
ties of a scout horse is not an enjoyable thing.
For once I was glad there were Indians on the
plains.

But all the races were not so tempestuous. Of
course, it would not have been a Western affair
if money had not changed hands; but, as a gen-
eral thing, moderation was used. For to the
horse owner, a horse race won was a vindication
of good judgment, and that was reward enough
for the man who loved that horse as a thing that
had borne him and saved his skin more times
than once.

Many times afterward I went to the little val-
ley, and more times than one I gave the Indian
alarm again. My eyes were particularly keen,
and I came to be depended upon as an Indian
lookout — an Indian lookout who only a few years
before had been a romantically-minded girl of
old St. Louis, without even a dream that she
some day would see adventures far wilder than

107

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

those of the imaginative novels she so eagerly
devoured.

An Indian lookout — but just the same, the old
thought of St. Louis still lingered, and grew
stronger as my health began once more to fail
and my nerves to become frayed and raw. I never
had fully recovered from the effects of my nerv-
ous shock, and now the tired nerves were begin-
ning to call for the comforts of home, the little
luxuries that were impossible to obtain out here
in the West, the niceties that were invariably
lacking.

It all was a perverse viewpoint, for in truth I
had come to like the West as I never had liked
the closeness of the city. I had come to love the
free, bright, clear air, the crispness of the atmos-
phere in the morning, the broad stretches, the
great splotches of wonderful coloring at sunset;
yet with this love in my heart, and particularly
the love for the man who typified to me all that
was good and wonderful in this great, open coun-
try, some Imp of the Perverse within me called
continually:

"The city — the city! The smooth, paved
streets, the trees, the sidewalks. The pretty win-

108

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

dows of the stores, the fine dresses — the city, the
city! That's where you want to be!"

I was homesick — homesick for something I did
not really want. Such are the vagaries of one's
nerves. Then, it all took definite shape, in a defi-
nite longing for one thing — something that would
typify the city, that would typify luxury and
comfort and ease; the straight lines of tree-
fringed streets, a silly thing, perhaps, but all
things are silly except when viewed by the per-
son who believes in them. And I believed in this :
I wanted a buggy, a soft-cushioned buggy with
light springs and a patent-leather dashboard and
a place to carry a whip. And I wanted that
buggy more than anything else in the world.

But such things were not plentiful in Hays
City. Kansas City was miles away, and it was
from there only that such a thing could be pro-
cured. More, I knew that my husband had no
money to buy such a luxury. And so I wished in
silence.

Then came the great chance. It was late one
afternoon when I heard Will bounding up the
stairs, three at a time. He threw open the door,
and as I rose to kiss him, he lifted me in his great
arms as though I were a child.

109

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

"Honey," he shouted, "we're rich! That's
what! We're rich! Guess what's happened!"

"You've founded a new town!" I joked.

"Nothing like it. I'm going to get five hun-
dred dollars a month for doing nothing."

"For w-h-a-t?"

"For doing nothing — just fooling around a
little bit and using up a little ammunition. I've
made a contract with Goddard Brothers to fur-
nish all the meat for the Kansas Pacific. All
I've got to do is kill twelve buffalo a day!"

"Is that all?" I laughed.

"Shucks! That's nothing at all."

And for Will Cody it was nothing. Those
were the days when buffalo rode the plains in
great herds, ranging anywhere from fifty head to
five hundred, and more than once, Will had killed
twenty and thirty buffalo out of a herd while on
a casual hunt. Therefore, with buffalo hunting
as a business, it seemed a simple matter for him
to procure an average of twelve a day.

And it was. There were often stretches of
two and three days at a time when Will did not
stir out of Hays City. The weather was cool,
permitting the meat to be kept fresh, and a large
herd of buffalo invariably meant days of rest for

110

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

my husband, at a salary of five hundred dollars
a month. And while this lasted, the old nerve-
sadness was far away.

Then came a stretch of lean days, when the
buffalo roamed far from Hays City, and when it
was necessary for Will and the wagons that were
to transport the meat to travel day and night to
procure the necessary meat for the workmen of
the railroad. Then, too, the road was building
farther on, and there were often camps where
Will would make his headquarters instead of
making the long trip back to Hays City. And
on those days, the silly, insistent call would come
again for that trinket, that plaything — a buggy.

And when Will came back from his next hunt,
I asked him for it. His face took on a queer ex-
pression and he just stood and looked at me for
a moment.

"Why do you want it, Lou?" he asked.

"I don't know, Will," came my answer. "I've
just got a craving for it — like a person would
have a craving for fruit or for water. I — I guess
I'm a little homesick."

"Then I'll send you home for a visit."

"But I don't want to go home," I answered
111

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

with that perversity so common to nervous pros-
tration. "I — I just want that buggy."

"But," Will's voice was slow and serious, "you
would want to drive out into the country with it."

"That's just it," I broke in. "I want to go out
in the evening and watch the sunsets, and feel the
cool air and be free. And when you are not here,
I want to go alone — just Art a and myself. Will,
I never go anywhere except under guard. There
is always some one watching, watching all the
time. I know it's for my safety — but you under-
stand, don't you, Will?"

He came to me and patted my cheek.

"Of course I understand," he said gently.
"And it's just because I understand that it hurts
me. If I didn't. I would simply tell you that you
couldn't have it, Lou. Buggies are slow, Honey.
Indians are swift. You would never escape."

"But, Will— I won't drive far."

He smiled, as though he knew that he would
yield in the end.

"I'll order the buggy from Kansas City to-
morrow," came his quiet reply, and the question
was settled.

While we waited, Will asked me to come with
112

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

him to one of the extended camps of the railroad,
and I did so. The creaking old train reached
there early in the morning and, leaving me in the
care of the commissary steward, Will saddled his
horse and hurried away. Soon a wagon appeared
in the distance, and I heard a voice calling to the
cook.

"Hey, Red! Something coming in. Looks
like the buffalo wagon."

"Buffalo wagon, huh?" came the shouted an-
swer. "Bill with it?"

"Nope."

"Guess it must just have a few on it then.
Probably bringing 'em in while old Buffalo Bill
chases the rest of the herd."

The commissary steward laughed.

"What'd you call him?"

"Buffalo Bill," answered the cook.

"Where'd you get that up?"

"Oh, it ain't mine. Got a fellow working down
on the section that made up a piece of poetry
about it. Runs something like :

"Buffalo Bill, Buffalo Bill,
Never missed and never will;
Always aims and shoots to kill,
And the comp'ny pays his buffalo bill!"

113

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

The commissary man doubled with laughter.

"That's shore pert!" he chuckled. "I'm going
out and recite that to the bunch around here.
They ain't heard it or I'd known about it before
this."

Then, repeating the doggerel over and over
again to be sure of memorizing it, he started
forth, little knowing that he was about to per-
petuate a name that would travel around the
world, that would be repeated by kings and
queens, presidents and regents, and that would
eventually become known to every child who
breathed the spirit of adventure. For thus was
Buffalo Bill named, named for the buffalo that
he killed that he might buy a buggy to appease
the fancy of a nerve-strained, illness-weakened
wife.

And how that name traveled ! That afternoon,
when Will, with "Lucretia Borgia," his old buf-
falo gun, slung across his saddle, came back from
the hunt, he was greeted by grinning workmen
who shouted the new title at him — nor was Will
ever anything but proud to be so designated.
Buffalo Bill he became that day, and Buffalo
Bill he remained even after death, the typifica-
tion of the old West, when the buffalo roamed

114

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

the short grass and when the New World was
young.

Even before we could return to Fort Hays,
the name had traveled there and struck the fancy
of every one. The hotel keeper spoke it with a
smile when we came home again. The rangers
and cowmen and scouts and gamblers shouted it
at him along the streets. Will Cody, famous
though he had been as a scout and as a hunter,
now suddenly found himself invested with a new
power and a new glory — through the application
of a euphonious nickname.

And the name spread through the days and
weeks that followed. Every one insisted on using
it, even the station agent when he came to the
hotel to announce that the long-looked- for buggy
had arrived. And like two children with a new
plaything, Will and I went down to watch it un-
crated.

A beautiful, shiny, soft cushioned thing it was,
and I was as happy as a child with a new toy.
Will was quiet; his eyes serious, in spite of the
joy that he took in my happiness.

"We'll go driving to-night!" I announced.
Will shook his head.

"I believe we'd better wait," he said slowly.
115

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

"Maybe we'd — we'd better drive it around town
for a while, until we get used to it."

"Foolish!" I laughed. "Get used to a buggy?
Whoever heard of such a thing?"

"Well, Brigham's not used to it," he fenced.
"And besides "

"Will," I said plaintively, "I want to go driv-
ing this evening. Won't you take me — please?"

He turned.

"Lou," he said, "there are Injuns around—
plenty of them. Every scout that comes into the
fort brings some kind of a story about a brush
with them. I "

"Please, Will. We'll only go out a little
ways."

Will's face suddenly took on an expression
that was unlike anything I ever had seen be-
fore.

"Very well, Lou," he said quietly, and three
hours later we were driving out into the country.

Will was silent — in a silence that went entirely
unnoticed by me. For I was happy and chatter-
ing about everything I saw, clucking to Brigham
who seemed a bit nervous in his new outfit — he
had been driven very few times in his life — hum-

116

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

ming and happy. At last, Will touched me on
the arm.

"We'd better turn here," he urged.

"Oh, no. Let's go on up to the hill there. I
want to watch the sunset."

"It's safer to turn here."

"But "

"Lou, I've been a scout a good many-
years "

"Yes, and you go out and risk all sorts of
dangers and never worry a minute about your-
self. But if I take a little buggy ride It's

just up on the hill, Will," I begged, "it's only a
little ways."

I saw Will turn anxiously in the seat and look
back toward town. Then he settled down again,
more watchful than ever.

"Be ready to turn at any minute, Lou," he
told me.

But I laughed at his fears. I was in a new
world — one created by a foolish four-wheeled
contraption — and I was looking at the world
through rose-colored glasses. At another time,
it all might have been different. But now

I clucked to Brigham and we went on, down
the twisting road to the hill, and started its steep

nr

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

ascent. The sun was just setting, and letting
the reins lag, I watched it, watched the play of
the colors, the changing hues, the violets merging
into the lavenders, the gold and soft grays and
softer pinks — only to swerve suddenly as Will
jerked at the reins, and with a sharp-spoken
order, turned Brigham almost in his tracks.
Then the whip cut through the air, lashing down
upon the back of the horse and causing it almost
to leap out of its harness. A cry of excitement
came to my lips, only to be stifled by the voice of
Cody, lapsing into the vernacular:

"Injuns! Take these reins."

Brigham was galloping now, galloping in har-
ness, the buggy swaying and careening behind
him as he rushed down the hill and on toward the
winding road beyond. Will shifted in his seat
and raised himself on one knee. I felt his elbow
bump against me and knew that he was reaching
for his revolver. Then he bent over and kissed
me on the cheek.

"Lou," he called above the noise of Brigham's
hoofs and the bumping of the buggy, "I want
you to know that I love you better than anything
else in the world. That's why I may have to do

something that — that

118

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

"Will!"

I looked up hurriedly. Something had touched
my head. It was Will's revolver, and he was
holding it, pointed straight at my temple. I
screamed.

"Will— Will!"

My husband looked down at me, his face old
and lined and hard.

"They've got rifles," he said shortly. "I've only
got this revolver. They can outdistance me. I
want to be ready — so that if they get me, I can
pull the trigger before I fall. It's better for a
woman to be dead, Lou — than to be in their
hands."

The breath seemed to have left my body. I
wanted to scream, to laugh, to sing, anything ex-
cept to realize that at my side was my husband,
nerving himself to fire the bullet that would kill
his own wife, rather than allow her to fall into
the hands of the pursuing enemy. On and on we
went, the buggy rolling and rocking, dropping
into the hollows and gulleys of the road, then
bounding out again as the faithful old Brigham
plunged on. Up above me, I heard Will talking
to himself, as though striving for strength to hold
to his resolve. With all the strength I had, I
119

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

placed the reins in one hand, then with the free
one, reached outward. I touched Will's arm.
Then I felt his left hand, icy cold, close over
mine. We sped onward.

A quarter of a mile. A half mile. Then from
the distance a faint, thudding sound. Will bent
close to me.

"Remember, Lou," he said again, "if the worst
comes — it was because I loved you."

I pressed his hand tight and the rocking, leap-
ing journey continued. Alternate fever and
chilling cold were chasing through my veins. My
teeth were chattering, my whole being a-quiver.
On and on, while the thudding sounds from the
distance seemed to grow nearer. Then, sud-
denly, I felt Will swing from my side, and turn
in the buggy. I saw him raise his revolver and
fire, straight into the air. He waved his arms
and shouted.

"Hurry, Lou!" he boomed, "a little more and
we're safe! Hurry — hurry!"

Again the whip cut through the air. Then, far
ahead, I saw the forms of men, urging their
horses forward.

"It's some of the boys," Will called to me. "I
120

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

asked them to ride out along the road if we didn't
get back on time."

The forms came closer. Cody waved and
shouted to them and pointed to the distance. A
clattering rush and they had passed us — on to-
ward the hills and the place where a pursuing
band of Indians now would become a fleeing,
scattering group of fugitives. Weakly I sank
forward. Dully I felt Will take the reins from
my hands. Then the world went black. The
slender thread of my resistance had snapped.

When consciousness came, I found myself back
in the hotel with Will and a doctor by my side.
I heard something about St. Louis and the neces-
sity for waiting a few days until I should gain a
little strength. Then I learned that the verdict
had been passed, that the physician had ordered
me home. And I — well, I cried, cried like a child
who had lost her doll, cried because I felt that
after believing my battle won, I had allowed my-
self to be defeated.

A week later, we went back to St. Louis, Will
and Arta and myself. Again in Old French-
town, Will said good-by to me, there on the
little veranda where first he had told me the story
of his boyhood, and told me:

121

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

"I'll be waiting, Lou — but you must not come
back until you are well and strong again. You'll
promise?"

"I promise," was my answer. But the promise
was not to be fulfilled for many months, and then
only for a visit.

It was more than a year afterward that I went
downtown one afternoon, suddenly to be halted
by a glaring poster, flaunting forth from a wall:

GRAND EXCURSION

to

FORT SHERIDAN

KANSAS PACIFIC RAILROAD

BUFFALO SHOOTING MATCH

FOR

$500 A SIDE

AND THE

CHAMPIONSHIP OF THE WORLD

BETWEEN

BILLY COMSTOCK (The famous scout)

AND

W. F. CODY (Buffalo Bill)

FAMOUS BUFFALO K.ILLEB FOB THE KANSAS PACIFIC BAILBOAD

122

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

And with that, all the pent-up longing for the
West that I had resisted so strongly during the
months of illness which had followed my arrival
in St. Louis, surged up again in me. There, in
that glaring sign, the West called to me, the wide
stretches of the prairie, the twisting, winding
roads, the faint sight of wagon trains in the
distance, and the jackrabbit bobbing over the
soap-weed. I wanted to go back home — for the
sudden realization came over me that St. Louis
no longer was home, that it was a quiet, staid,
tame old city, that it was cramped and crowded,
that even the trees which lined the streets were
prisoners of the sidewalk and the curb, prisoners
just like me.

I wanted to be where the smoke did not hang
in the atmosphere on gray days, where the sun
shone bright and keen and where life was as free
as the air. Quickly I changed my course. With-
in fifteen minutes, a telegram was traveling to my
husband, telling him that I believed I had im-
proved sufficiently to allow me to visit him and to
attend the match. And when the excursion train,
with its flare-stacked locomotive, pulled out of the
station at St. Louis, it carried two pasengers as
eager to reach the end of the journey as the man

123

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

who awaited them was anxious to receive them.
Arta and myself were Westward bound once
more, traveling toward Fort Sheridan, to see
Buffalo Bill, our Buffalo Bill, shoot bison for the
championship of the world.

CHAPTER VI

THE excursion consisted of about one hundred
men and women from St. Louis — travel to Kan-
sas in those days cost a great deal more than it
does even in these days of advanced railroad
rates. The journey was a long one, and a tire-
some one, but not one of us regretted it. Es-
pecially wras this true of myself. I was going
back to the West.

For forty-eight hours the old train dragged
along, then stopped, twenty miles east of Fort
Sheridan. There wagons and horses awaited the
excursionists, and an anxious buffalo killer sought
out Arta and myself. It was early morning, and
soon after the greetings, we were on our way to
the buffalo grounds.

The bison were especially plentiful in the
vicinity of Fort Sheridan, the reason this place
had been selected. Billy Comstock was a famous
scout and buffalo killer from Fort Wallace, and
as usual, it all had started in an argument. So

125

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

now, in front of visitors from hundreds of miles
away, the matter was to be settled.

Not that the buffalo were to be run before the
spectators and killed a la carte. A sight of the
various "runs" might perhaps mean miles of
trailing far in the rear of the hunters, until the
sound of the guns should give the signal that the
shooting had begun and that the buffalo were too
busy to notice anything except the hunters who
had pounced upon them. And every one of those
hundred excursionists was more than willing to
make the trip.

However, the journey was not as long as had
been expected. Hardly a mile from the starting
point Will sighted a herd of nearly two hundred
buffalo, and the excursionists assembled on a hill
from which they could watch practically the en-
tire operation of the first "run," as the onslaughts
were called. Referees were appointed, their
watches set together, and the two contestants
given a certain time from the moment they ran
their horses into the herd, separating their groups,
to kill as many of the great, hulking animals as
possible. Will was riding Brigham and carried
the old gun which served him so well on his hunts
for the Kansas Pacific, "Lucretia Borgia." Com-

126

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

stock was on a horse that he prized as much as
Cody prized Brigham, and carried a gun in which
he believed with equal faith. The two men struck
their mark. The referee waved a hand.

"Go!" came the shout. The horses and riders
plunged forward, the referee and his assistants
hurrying behind, while tenderfoot men and
women from St. Louis gripped their hands in
excitement, and while my eyes followed the man
I felt sure would win — my husband.

The herd was grazing in a slight valley and did
not notice the approach of the hunters until they
were almost on them. Straight into the center of
the throng of shaggy beasts rode Cody and Corn-
stock, separating the herd, Comstock taking the
right half and Cody the left. Then, as the two
halves started in opposite directions, Comstock
began firing as he worked his way swiftly to the
rear. Three buffalo dropped. Will had not fired
a shot.

"Something's wrong with his gun — something
must be wrong with it! Why doesn't he shoot?"

The queries were coming from all around me,
but I only smiled to myself and held Arta close
to me, to conceal the excitement I felt. Too
many times had Will told me of the plan he had

127

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

formed for hunting buffalo and slaying them in
large numbers — and I knew that now he was
making his arrangements for the carrying out of
exactly that method. Comstock had gone to the
rear of his herd and was driving it, firing as he
went. Already he was far down the valley, leav-
ing a string of four more buffalo behind. And
still Buffalo Bill's gun was silent.

Then suddenly came a shout and pointing
fingers. Cody had worked his way ahead of the
herd and slightly to one side. Quickly he
swerved and, riding straight past the beasts, fired
as quickly as his gun would permit him. The
leaders were dropped in their tracks, stopping
the rush of buffalo from behind, and causing the
whole herd to mill and hesitate.

Just as quickly, Will circled again, and came
back against the herd. Those were not the days
of the repeating and automatic rifles. Firing
was comparatively slow. A shot, then the gun
must be loaded again, and while this was going
on, the milling of the herd still held the target in
place and awaiting death. Again and again the
crack of old "Lucretia Borgia" sounded. Again
and again the buffalo dropped, always in a place
that would impede the progress of the herd and

128

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

cause it to hesitate in its plunging rush as it
sought a new avenue of escape. Now ten buffalo
showed on the plains as a result of my husband's
marksmanship. The number went to fifteen, to
twenty, to twenty-five, to thirty, to thirty-five, to
thirty-six — seven — eight —

A wave of the arm. The referee's assistant,
following my husband, had called time. Three
miles away, where the other assistant followed
Comstock, time was being called also. And when
the count was made, it was found that in those
three miles of chasing the herd, Comstock had
killed twenty-three buffalo, while in a space of
hardly three hundred yards, Buffalo Bill had
killed almost twice as many.

A short rest came then, while from the wagons
came a miraculous thing. It was champagne, and
great hampers of dainties, brought out from St.
Louis by the rich excursionists, and served there
on the plains, with dead buffalo lying all about
— the dainty confections of the approximate East
in the atmosphere of the West.

An hour, then Cody and Comstock started
forth again. This time the search was longer,
and the guns had been booming for some time
when the excursionists came in sight of the hunt-

129

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

ers. The herd had been smaller this time, and
just as the scene came into view, Will was finish-
ing the last three buffalo of his half, while Corn-
stock was vainly trying to prevent the remainder
of his herd from escaping him.

Suddenly the herd swerved, and plunged
straight at him and his referee. Comstock, by a
quick move, escaped, but the referee did not have
the same good fortune. A second later, white-
faced men and screaming women saw the horse
of the referee lifted on the horns of a great bull
buffalo, tossed high into the air, then dropped,
writhing in its death agonies, while the referee,
dusty and limping, dragged himself up from the
spot where he had been thrown, fully thirty feet
away. Comstock's run was ended — and we did
not approach the hunting field. We had seen al-
most enough.

However, there was one more run yet to come,
and with the exception of some of the St. Louis
women who, white-faced and weak, returned to
the train, all of us stayed to watch it. Will, with
his inevitable love of the theatrical, suddenly
beamed with an inspiration.

"I just think," he announced, as he crammed
down a dainty sandwich and reached for another,

130

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

"that I'll see if I can't even up this score a little.
It's getting terribly one sided."

"Oh, don't sympathize with me!" Billy Corn-
stock was helping his referee, who insisted on offi-
ciating again, in loosening up his wrenched ankle,
"I'll manage to get along all right."

Will smiled.

"Well, then, you'll let me have a little enjoy-
ment for my own sake, won't you?"

"Go ahead and kill yourself if you want to,"
came the joking reply of his contestant. "But
I'm going to kill buffalo."

"So am I," answered my husband. "But this
time I'm going to do it with a horse that hasn't
either a bridle or saddle."

There were gasps of astonishment — and I be-
lieve that the loudest came from me.

"Will!" I begged, "please don't. Please "

But Will only grinned and patted my hand.

"Shucks, Mamma," he said, "Old Brigham
knows more about killing buffalo than I do my-
self."

"But if you should get caught in the herd "

"Old Brigham will get me out again."

And while the crowd — and that included my-
self— waited excitedly, Will quietly removed the

131

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

bridle and saddle from Brigham, and calmly
examined his rifle.

Meanwhile, scouts showed on the horizon, with
the information that a small herd of buffalo
had been sighted about four miles away, coming
in this direction. A leap and Cody was on Brig-
ham's back. Comstock reached his horse and
mounted it. The referees took their places and
the hunters were gone; the excursionists, their
wagons bumping along the road, following as fast
as they could. As for myself, the wagon seemed
fairly to crawl. My husband, riding without
saddle and without bridle, guiding his horse only
by oral commands, was fading farther and
farther in the distance, while, like some prisoner
going to an execution, I was following, perhaps
to see him killed or maimed. Yet I wanted to be
there — if accident should happen, I could at least
be near him, at least be where he could speak to
me and I to him.

The slow ascent of a long hill — then the
wagons leaped forward with a rush. Far down
in the valley, the two hunters were galloping to-
ward the herd, to separate them and to start their
"runs." I looked for Will — he was slightly in
the lead, Old Brigham carrying him swiftly and

132

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

safely forward toward the objects of the hunt.

A sudden blurring as the two horsemen struck
the herd, to be lost to sight for a moment. Then
Comstock showed, turning his half of the herd
and driving it before him, while he struggled to
urge his tired horse to enough speed to reach a
sure shooting distance. I strained my eyes, but
for a moment I could not see Will. My heart
seemed to stop beating. My hands, tight clasped,
were cold and wet and lifeless.

Then a cry of gladness came to my lips. Out
from the side of the herd, where he had almost
been lying on his horse's back to conceal his pres-
ence from the buffalo at the rear, shot Will and
Brigham, swinging far in front of the plunging
beasts, then suddenly turning. The thudding pop
of a rifle sounded from far away, and we saw the
buffalo pile up as they stumbled and plunged
over the body of a fallen comrade; stop, wheel
and start in another direction.

But Cody was there before them. Old Brig-
ham, bridleless though he might be, was working
at the best game he knew, a game he had played
practically all of his equine life, and he needed
few orders. My fears departed. The worst was
over, the herd had been reached and separated.

133

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

Now it was only a matter of keeping out of the
way of the stragglers or the wounded. And the
wounded were few when Will Cody shot. His
game usually dropped in its tracks. More and
more excited I became as I saw Will circle his
half of the herd and drop two more. Only ten
were left now — the herd probably had been a part
of that hunted earlier in the day — and I turned
to the watchers with a new confidence.

"My husband will kill every one of them!" I
prophesied. And my opinion was correct.

One after another they fell, until only one was
left, a great shaggy bull which plunged forward
with a speed that equaled Brigham's, and which
seemed intent on coming straight toward usl

Nearer and nearer he approached, with Cody
hurrying along in the rear. The half mile less-
ened to a quarter, then to an eighth, while nerv-
ousness began to make its appearance every-
where, and while Cody still raced along on Brig-
ham, his rifle hanging loose in his hand, his eyes
intent on the buffalo. Suddenly fear appeared.

"Why doesn't he shoot?"

Some one asked the question spasmodically.
Immediately panic began to reach the brains of
the spectators.

134.

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

"Maybe he's out of ammunition. Mayl

The buffalo was only a few hundred yards
away now. Women were screaming, men help-
ing them into the wagons. Others were running.
But I stood in my position and laughed. I knew
that Will Cody would have headed off that
buffalo and started it in another direction if there
had been danger. I was there and Arta was
there, laughing and clapping her hands as she
watched her father race after the plunging bison.

The hundred yards or so changed to a hundred
feet, while spectators screamed and shouted.
Then, just as the buffalo headed straight toward
the wagons, Will Cody raised his rifle and fired.
The beast leaped high into the air. Its heavy,
shaggy shoulders seemed to unbalance its body.
It somersaulted, rolled, struggled a moment, then
lay still in death, at the very tongue of the first
wagon.

Meanwhile, far in the distance, the forms of
Billy Comstock and his referee showed them-
selves, coming back after a wild chase. His
buffalo had scattered, with the result that from
his end of the herd he had been able tc kill only
five, while my husband had added thirteen more
to his score, making a total of sixty-nine against

135

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

Comstock's forty-six, and adding a new record
to the name of Buffalo Bill.

That night, in Fort Sheridan, Will and I sat
in our room in the hotel. He had Arta on his lap
and was fondling her and chucking her under the
chin, his big voice booming, his every action as
fresh and bright as though the killing of sixty-
nine buffalo in a day was nothing more than a bit
of morning exercise. Suddenly, as with a sudden
thought, he looked up.

"Mamma," he said, "how do you like being
Mrs. Buffalo Bill?"

"Land sakes, Will," I answered him, "what-
ever made you ask that question? You know I'm
as happy as a bug in a rug."

"Oh, I know that," he bantered, "but I mean
the 'Buffalo Bill' part."

"Fine," I said, "but why did you ask?"

"Oh," he joked, "I just happened to think that
you can't very well be Mrs. Buffalo Bill without
being able to say that you've killed a buffalo."

"You mean for me to kill a buffalo? Well!
I wouldn't be afraid to."

"Huh? What's that?" Will had straightened.
I had known that he had expected me to be
afraid. And so I had just taken the opposite

136

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

angle. "You wouldn't be afraid to kill a
buffalo?"

"If my husband can kill them, I can too."

"Well, I'm a son of a sea cook! By golly" —
he let out a roaring laugh and jiggled Arta high
in the air — "I'm just going to see whether you'll
be afraid or not. Want to go along, Arta?
'Course you do! I'll strap you right on your
mother's lap and let you take part in the
festivities too! That's what! How's to-mor-
row?" he asked turning to me. "Think you'd
kind of like to take a little buffalo hunt in the
morning?"

"I — I " The denial was on my lips, but

I checked it. I had gone this far and there was
no turning back. I smiled, as though the killing
of a buffalo were nothing in the world. "Why
certainly. Just any time you want to go, Will,
I'd be delighted!"

"You— would?"

"I'd just love it!"

But when bedtime came and the lights were out
and I should have been asleep, I was wide-eyed
and staring into the darkness, watching imagi-
nary buffalo herds as they circled about and
plunged toward me, their great shaggy shoulders

137

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

rocking and bounding, their heavy heads lowered
and menacing. I tried to sleep — but sleep was
impossible. In the morning, I was going to hunt
buffalo, with my baby strapped on my lap. And
I didn't like that part of it.

Will awoke early the next morning, but I was
up before him, cleaning my revolver which I had
dragged out of my trunk, and wishing for the
time to start. Now that I was into it, I wanted
to get it over just as quickly as possible. As for
Will-

"What've you got in your mind, anyway?" he
asked as he stopped and watched me.

"Killing buffalo," I told him, and smiled.

Whereupon he chuckled and walked away,
picking up Arta as he went along, and carrying
her on his shoulder. At last he turned.

"Are you really serious?" he grinned.

"Are you?" I countered, laughingly. Daylight
had brought me a good deal more courage.

"Well, I asked you first."

"And I asked you."

So there things stood. Will chuckled again,
lowered Arta from her exalted position, and
started for the door.

"By golly," he said with one of his sudden re-
188

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

solves, "I just believe you're gritty enough to do
it! And I'll be darned if I ain't going to see if
you will ! Trot down to breakfast, while I go get
the horses."

A half hour later we were making our way out
of town and toward the broad stretches of the
plains. I was riding Brigham, with a side-saddle,
and Arta had been strapped securely to my lap
with broad straps which went around the hooks
of the saddle and then about my waist. At my
side hung my big revolver, one that Will had
given me after I had demonstrated my ability to
use it. And strangely enough, many of my ap-
prehensions had vanished. I was on Old Brig-
ham, and I knew that my sole task would be to
fire the shot with the proper aim behind it. Brig-
ham would do all the necessary thinking and
maneuvering.

However, the nearness of the hunt was begin-
ning to have the opposite effect on Will. When
we had started from town, he was laughing and
joking and whistling, but now as we neared the
buffalo grounds, he became more and more seri-
ous. Suddenly he started, and raised in his
saddle.

"Buffalo," he said shortly.
139

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

A thrill went through me, but strangely
enough, it was not the thrill of fear. I suppose
there is something about the hunt which gets into
one's blood — for years, several years, at least, I
had lived in the atmosphere of it, hearing about
the exciting adventures, about the plunging
beasts and the zest of it all without absorbing it.
But now I was at the very edge of that excite-
ment myself, and it was like wine in my veins. I
reached to my holster to assure myself of the
presence of my revolver. Then I called to Will :

"I'm ready whenever you are."

"You're sure you're not afraid?" he asked
quickly.

"Honestly, Will. I — I was last night. I was
just joking when it all started, and I was scared
to death last night. But now — honestly, Will, I
want to see if I can kill a buffalo."

He rode close to me and leaned and kissed Arta
and myself.

"You're absolutely sure?"

"Absolutely," I answered.

"All right, then," came his reply. "You'll be
safe. There's very little danger unless you get
rattled and lose your head. Let Brigham handle
the situation and don't try to ride him any place

140

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

he doesn't want to go. Keep your whole mind
centered on shooting. And remember to put the
bullet right under the left shoulder."

"I'll remember," I said.

We started forward. A mile further and we
approached the buffalo herd which was grazing
and paying little attention to our approach. Will
swerved to me again.

"I'm not going to let you hunt the whole herd.
I'll scatter them and bring some toward you. All
right. Pronto!"

Our horses leaped forward and we sped to the
herd. A few hundred feet away from the bison
Will sped ahead of me and drove his horse
straight into the mass of shaggy beasts. They
split and fled, while Will cut out four or five and
began to circle them toward me. Then he waved
his arm, the signal for me to begin my hunt.

My heart was pounding like a triphammer.
The whole world was hazy — hazy except for
those plunging buffalo, upon which my every at-
tention was centered. I knew what to do — Will
was on the opposite side of the beasts, his rifle
ready for an instant shot should anything go
wrong, his horse keeping pace with the fleeing
animals, his eyes watching their every movement.

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

I gave the word to Brigham and while Arta,
strapped to my lap, laughed and gurgled and
clapped her little hands, we galloped forward.
One great, heavy, humped buffalo had moved out
a few yards from the rest of the stragglers, and
Will waved an arm to me to indicate that this
was the one I should down. I turned Brigham
toward him, and the chase began.

For nearly a mile we raced, gradually cutting
down the distance between the buffalo and my-
self. Then slowly we began to overtake him.

Only a few rods separated us, and I raised my
revolver as though to fire. But Will anxiously
waved me down.

"Closer!" I could not hear the word, but I
could see his lips as he framed it. Even Old
Brigham seemed to understand that I was about
to make a mistake, for he suddenly plunged for-
ward with a new speed, cutting down the dis-
tance between the speeding bison and myself.
Soon the distance was cut in two. Now to a
third. Again I raised my revolver, and this time
Will did not object. There was a puff of smoke,
the booming of the heavy gun, and then-
Then, with a thrill that I never again shall
know, I saw the buffalo stumble, stagger a sec-

142

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

ond and fall headlong. From behind came a
wild sound, and I saw Will standing in his stir-
rups and whooping like a wild Indian.

"You got him, Mamma," he shouted. "I knew
you could do it — knew it all the time!"

As for Arta, she was laughing and patting
her little hands and having the time of her young
life, while I — well, I must confess that I laughed
a little hysterically and that my hand was shak-
ing as though with a chill. I had killed my
buffalo and with the first shot. Will sent his
horse plunging to my side.

"Don't stop with one," he called to me, "make
a record for yourself. Let's go after the rest of
them."

I agreed, and once more Old Brigham broke
into a gallop, as Will and I started after the
other stragglers of the herd. Soon we were
abreast of another, and once more my revolver
was raised.

But this time my aim was unsteady. I still
was nervous from the excitement of the first kill-
ing, and the gun would not hold true. Here and
there it bobbed while I, seeking to steady my aim,
let second after second pass. Vaguely I heard
a voice shouting:

143

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

"Shoot— shoot!"

I pulled the trigger, and then cried out with
happiness. For again a buffalo had plunged and
tumbled, to paw uncertainly at the ground, then
lay still. Proudly I turned to Will.

"I guess that's pretty good shooting," I said
haughtily. My husband's lips began to spread in
a wide grin.

"Certainly is," he agreed. "Some of the best
shooting I ever did in my life."

"That you ever did?"

"Uh-huh," came his solemn answer. "I had
to time it pretty well to make it fit right in with
your shot, but I did it. Yes, sir, that's pretty
good shooting, if I do say it myself."

I stared.

"Why, Will Cody," I asked, "what on earth
are you talking about."

"Killin' buffalo," he answered. "You see, I
could tell from the way that shooting iron was
wobbling around in your hand that you were
liable to make a miss. And I knew that if you
did that, you'd probably wound that old bull just
enough to make him rambunctious. So, when
you shot, I shot too, just to make things sure.

144

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

And by golly, from the looks of things, I was
right."

We were at the side of the dead buffalo now,
and I could see the blood still flowing from two
wounds. One was a jagged, rough affair, below
his neck, where the bullet from my revolver had
torn its way along, just under the skin, doing
nothing more than to make an ugly flesh wound.
The other hole was clean and sharp, driving
under the left shoulder and in a position to pierce
the heart. Will grinned again.

"Come to think of it, Mamma," he chuckled,
"we ain't such a bad team, are we?"

But my reputation as a buffalo huntress had
been tarnished and I said so. Will was for going
home, but I wanted another chance — and he gave
it to me. The main herd of bison had stopped
its flight about a mile and a half away, and we
rode toward it, this time attacking the whole
herd, Will riding just a few feet behind me on
the inside, next to the plunging animals, and
ready at any moment to protect me with a quick
shot, in case of accident.

But this time I needed no help. I had re-
loaded my revolver, and, riding close to the herd,
fired at the nearest animal. It dropped. Then,

145

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

as the bison behind it hesitated at the sight of the
toppling beast before it, I fired again. This time
the shot went slightly wide of its mark, and I
pulled the trigger twice more before the animal
could turn to plunge at me. It also fell. Then,
as the herd went milling away, I restored my gun
to its holster.

"There," I said proudly, "I guess that vindi-
cates Mrs. Buffalo Bill."

"It sure does!" Will agreed happily. "I'm
kind of thinking of taking a few weeks' vacation
and letting you do the hunting for the family!"

But it was I who took the vacation, for, while
I had greatly improved physically, both Will and
myself knew that a further rest back in St. Louis
would do me no harm.

More than that, the Kansas Pacific was build-
ing farther and farther west every day. There
were few accommodations now and it would have
meant a life of camping on the plains, with the
accompanying dangers of Indian attacks, were I
to remain with Will. Not that I would have
feared these risks to have remained with my hus-
band— but both Will and myself had something
else to consider — Arta, the baby. And when
there was no necessity, we felt that we should not

146

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

face the danger. So the baby and myself went
back to St. Louis, to wait until my husband
should finish the contract which had given him
his title, that of Buffalo Bill.

The conclusion of this took nearly six months
longer, with the result that in May, 1868, Will
ended his career as a professional buffalo hunter,
after having killed, with the rifle, 4,280 bison in
a space of about eighteen months. And when I
look back upon it, I cannot help reflecting how
things have changed in this country of ours, how
the waste of yesterday has given way before the
enforced economy of to-day — and how much
might have been saved to this generation if the
West had only known and understood that the
glorious days of plenty would not last forever.

Of those 4,280 buffalo which Will killed, only
the humps and hind-quarters were used, the rest
of the bodies, with the exception of the heads,
being left to rot on the plains. The heads Will
always took in to the Kansas Pacific, where they
were forwarded to a taxidermist for distribution
throughout the country. And to-day, when you
look upon the great, shaggy head of a buffalo in
the railroad offices of the lines which succeeded
the Kansas Pacific Railroad, you are looking on

147

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

the head of one of the victims of old "Lucretia
Borgia," for my husband, Buffalo Bill, furnished
practically every one of those souvenirs of the
West.

As for the parts of the bison that were left to
rot. ... A buffalo rarely weighed less than
1,000 pounds, in edible meat. Of this, less than
a third was taken for the consumption of the
laborers on the Kansas Pacific. That meant, out
of the hunting that my husband alone did in
those eighteen months, nearly three million
pounds of meat was left on the plains. And only
a half hour ago my butcher coolly informed me
that steaks had taken another jump, and that my
favorite cut would henceforth cost 55 cents a
pound!

CHAPTER VII

WHEN the contract with the Kansas Pacific
ended, Will resumed his vocation as a scout, this
time serving under General Sheridan in his cam-
paigns against the Indians in Western Kansas,
Colorado and even in what is now New Mexico..
Arta and I, of course, were in St. Louis, and
there remained, while I gained strength and
health for what was to be one of the really
strenuous periods of my life. But that comes
later.

It was during the few months which Will
served under Sheridan that he made the ride that
won him fame through the West as a dispatch
bearer and a man who could stand the utmost
amount of fatigue without giving way beneath it.
Letters, which long ago became yellowed and
brittle with age, told me the progressive story of
that ride, letters which I read in the shade of the
old trees that fringed the street in front of my
home in old St. Louis, and which caused me to
thrill with a homesickness for the West. For I

149

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

was a Western woman now as I never had been
before. I was growing strong and healthy, and
I wanted the West. I wanted to feel the spring
of a horse beneath me, the thrill of danger — yes,
even the horror of fear, for that had become a
part of my life. So, I waited for those letters
as one would wait for the installments of a thrill-
ing novel. And they had an unusual story of
bravery and stamina to tell.

It was just after an encounter with Indian
warriors under Old Santanta, a vicious Kiowa
chief, that my husband rode into Fort Larned,
Kansas, to learn that Captain Parker, the com-
manding officer, had been seeking him anxiously
to carry some messages to General Sheridan,
then in Fort Hays. The country was full of In-
dians, fugitives from the Camp of Santanta,
which had been broken up by the soldiers and
scouts under Will's command, and the ride meant
danger. However, Will took the dispatches,
slowly worked his way through the Indian coun-
try, rode straight into an Indian camp in the
darkness, stampeded the horses that were tethered
there, got out again before the savages could as-
semble enough horseflesh to pursue him, and at
break of day delivered the messages personally

150

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

to General Sheridan at Fort Hays. Then he
rode over to the Perry Hotel, where formerly we
had lived, took a nap of two hours and reported
back to the General.

General Sheridan in the meanwhile had found
the necessity for sending some dispatches to
Dodge City, ninety miles away. These Will
volunteered to take, and within an hour was in
the saddle and away again. At ten o'clock that
night he reached the fort, and delivered his mes-
sages to the commanding officer, only to learn that
there had been fresh Indian outbreaks on the
Arkansas River between Fort Dodge and Fort
Larned, about sixty-five miles away and that
other scouts had been reluctant to carry the mes-
sages because of the dangers attendant on the
ride. Cody asked for a few hours for rest, then
he reported to the commanding officer that he
was ready to make the ride, and that all he wanted
was a fresh horse.

But there were no fresh horses available. The
only thing that the post could offer was a gov-
ernment mule. Will took him, jogging out of
the fort and urging the tough-mouthed old beast
along as fast as he could — which was hardly ex-
press speed. Everything went well, however,

151

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

until Will reached Coon Creek, about thirty-five
miles from Fort Larned, where he dismounted
and led the mule down to the stream to drink.
As he did so, the contrary old government
animal jerked away from Will, showed the first
burst of speed since the start at Fort Dodge, and
ran down the valley. Will followed, hoping that
he would stop — but there was no stopping for
that mule. Finally he got back on the road again
and started a jogging trot toward Fort Larned,
while Will trailed along in the rear. And that
procession kept up through the night, Will walk-
ing the thirty-five miles, with the sight of a riding
animal always just before him, but always out of
reach.

Will, when he got really and truly angry,
didn't have the sweetest temper in the world.
And by the time the sun rose, he was just about
ten degrees higher than fever heat in his attitude
toward that mule. Suddenly, the soldiers in
Fort Larned heard the sound of a shot about a
half mile away. Then another and another and
another. When they reached the place where the
shooting had occurred, they found Will standing
over a dead mule, cussing energetically.

"Boys," he said, "there's the toughest, mean-
152

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

est mule I ever saw in my life. He made me
walk all night and I decided that he wouldn't
ever do that to another fellow. So I executed
him, and I'll be jiggered if it didn't take six
shots to make him stop kicking!"

Will delivered his messages, hut his work was
not yet over. There were rush dispatches to go
back to General Sheridan at Fort Hays and the
next morning Will rode into the General's office
and presented them, after having ridden, horse-
back and muleback, and walked, three hundred
and fifty-five miles in fifty-eight hours, and with
practically no rest. And all of this following a
day and a night in the saddle during the trailing
of Santanta's Indian band and the battle which
followed! Is it any wonder, therefore, when I
look back upon such accomplishments as this, that
I feel a pride in having been the wife of Buffalo
Bill, an honor that can be equaled by few women
in the world?

By this time Will had the rank of Colonel, and
was chief of scouts wherever he served. It was
not long until he was transferred by General
Sheridan to the Fifth Cavalry, under Brevet
Major General E. A. Carr, as the chief of scouts,
in the campaign of that regiment against the

153

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

"Dog Soldiers," a group of renegade Indians
that was wandering about the country, destroying
settlements and killing pioneers throughout the
entire Western district of Kansas. A winter
campaign was made, then one in the summer, and
it was during this time that the battle of Sum-
mit Springs occurred.

Back in old St. Louis I picked up the paper
one morning, to see the name of "Buffalo Bill"
staring at me from the headlines. There had
been a terrific battle in the West, a great Indian
camp had been attacked by General Carr's com-
mand, just after the discovery had been made
by Buffalo Bill of the burning of a wagon train.
Tracks had been seen leading away in the sand,
which showed that the Indians had captured two
white women and that they were being taken to
the Sioux camp. The Fifth Cavalry had fol-
lowed, an attack had been made, and one of the
women, a Mrs. Weichel, the wife of a Swedish
settler, had been rescued. The other, Mrs. Al-
derdice, had been killed by the squaw of the In-
dian chief, Tall Bull.

And, according to the story in the newspaper,
the rescue of Mrs. Weichel had been thrilling.
Tall Bull had her by her hair, and was just rais-

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

ing his tomahawk, when there suddenly sounded
the rush of hoofs and the banging of a gun in the
hands of Buffalo Bill, with the result that an-
other renegade had traveled to the happy hunt-
ing grounds.

So much for the story in the newspaper. Just
the other day I picked up a history of the West,
and there again read the account of that rescue
and the blood-chilling killing of Tall Bull. But
sometimes, even history can be wrong. For in-
stance

It was not long afterward that I heard the
booming of a big voice and I rushed out of the
house, followed by Arta, to the embrace of my
husband's great, strong arms.

"Got a month's leave," he announced.
"Couldn't stay away any longer, Lou. And
what's more, I've got big news! We're going to
have a home !"

But I could only stare at him. It was my hus-
band, and yet it was not my husband. Where
the close cropped hair had been were long, flow-
ing curls now. A mustache weaved its way out-
ward from his upper lip, while a small goatee
showed black and spot-like on his chin. Even the

155

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

news of a home-to-be could not take away the
astonishment.

"What on earth have you done, Will?" I
asked.

"Just grown whiskers and a little hair," he an-
nounced. "Like it?"

"It isn't a bit becoming," I said with a woman's
air of appraisal. "What on earth did you grow
it for?"

"Why, I had to," he explained boyishly. "It's
the fashion out West now. You're not a regular
scout unless you've got this sort of a rigout."

He pointed generally to himself, and I noticed
the beaded buckskin coat, the leggins and beaded
cuffs. But I had seen all that before. It was
the arrangement of hair that had stunned me —
there was a womanish something about it all.
Perhaps I had been too long in St. Louis.

"Well, I can't say it's very becoming," I ob-
jected again. Will appeared pained.

"If — if you don't like it, Lou," he said lugubri-
ously, "I'll cut it off. Only— only I'd be kind of
out of place with the boys, and "

I had caught the disappointment in his eyes,
and was laughing.

"Oh, go on, Will," I prevaricated, "I was just
156

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

fooling you to see what you'd say. I really
think it's quite nice."

"Honest?" He brightened.

"Of course I do. I wouldn't have you cut it
off for the world!"

And if I could have looked ahead into the years
that were to follow, when that long hair was to
turn to white, when that goatee and mustache
and countenance were to be known to every boy
and girl throughout the United States, and a
great share of the world, there would have been
a great deal more of sincerity in that sentence.
I'm afraid that even with the stories of his
prowess on the plains, Buffalo Bill would not
have been Buffalo Bill without that long hair,
without that mustache and that little goatee — at
least, he would not have been the unusual ap-
pearing character that he was, nor would he
have been as handsome. And sometimes, as I
look at his picture now — and long for the time
when I can be with him again — I shudder a little
at the thought of what a woman's whim might
have done.

As for Will and myself, the subject of
coiffures was quickly lost in the news he had
brought. He was going to be sent to Fort Me-

157

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

Pherson, to be stationed permanently there as
long as he desired. He still was to carry the
title and rank of Colonel, and already the sol-
diers were building a little log cabin, just outside
the fort, which was to be our home. Before long,
I could again turn my face toward the West, this
time to stay.

It was during this visit that I got out the news-
paper which told the story of the battle of Sum-
mit Springs and of the killing of Tall Bull.

"I'm terribly proud of that/' I said as I showed
him the clipping. Will read, then that amused
grin came to his lips.

"Only one trouble with it," he told me at last,
"and that is that I didn't do any rescuing. But,
Lou, I sure did get a wonderful horse!"

"But what's the horse got to do with the kill-
ing of Tall Bull?"

"Well, just about everything in the world.
I'm not going to work myself half to death to
kill an Injun just for the fun of it. You see,
after I'd found those footprints and all that sort
of thing, we made an attack on the camp and all
the Injuns ran away. Well, we got the body of
Mrs. Alderdice buried and Mrs. Weichel fixed
up all right — the old squaw had chopped her up

158

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

some with that hatchet — and then, all of a sud-
den, I saw the Injuns coming back. The next
thing we knew, we were all fighting fit to kill
and there were more Injuns flying around there
than you could shake a stick at.

"Then, all of a sudden, I noticed an old chief
yapping around and begging his warriors to fight
until they died, and, Lou, he was riding the most
beautiful horse that I ever saw in my life. So
I just said to myself that I'd get that horse.

"But I didn't want to take a chance on wound-
ing it. There was a gulley right along the battle-
field, so I started to sneak down it. An Injun
up on the hill saw me and began pecking away at
me with his gun and I had to turn around and
shoot him before I could get any peace and quiet.
Then about a hundred feet farther on, another
one bobbed up and started to make motions with
his gun and I had to put him away too. By this
time I was getting pretty near disgusted. And
then, when I slipped on a rock and skinned my
knee, I just sat down and cussed.

"But I kept on, and finally I picked myself out
a place where I knew that Injun would pass if
he kept on exhorting his warriors the way he
had been. I was pretty much inside the Injun

159

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

lines now, and most any minute one of those
tomahawkers might come along and begin carv-
ing on me — but I wanted that horse. And, by
golly, I got him. First thing I knew, along sailed
old Tall Bull, talking and yelling fit to kill, and
I decided to stop the whole shooting match right
then and get some peace around there, to say
nothing of that horse. So I just up and banged
away, and, Lou, I've got the finest riding horse
now that you ever looked at."

So that is the story of the killing of Tall Bull
that Buffalo Bill told me, his wife. Many times
afterward he laughed at the historical account of
the killing — one out of the many heroic things
with which he is credited that he did not ac-
complish. Nor did he ever claim it.

A glorious, happy month there in Old St.
Louis, then Will went away again. But we were
to meet soon, this time not to part for years.

It was late in August, 1869, that I stepped off
the train in Omaha, to find Will awaiting Arta
and me. Then together we made our way by
rail and wagon train out to Fort McPherson, on
the forks of the North and South Platte, twenty
miles south of which is now North Platte,
Nebraska.

160

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

Only a frontier trading post it was, with the
houses of the few settlers and traders a few
hundred yards from the fort proper. And there,
in the trading post of William Reed, we stayed
until the log house was completed.

A wonderful thing it was, according to the
standards of the West in those days. The com-
manding officer of the fort had allowed Will to
take a number of tents which had been con-
demned, and with these the walls had been lined,
after a chinking of mud had been placed against
all the logs. An old army stove had been pro-
cured somewhere and set up in the kitchen to
serve as a combination instrument of heating and
cooking. Then, with the first wagon train from
Cheyenne, bearing the furniture that Will had
ordered, we moved into our new home.

But Will seemed worried. Something was
missing. Piece after piece of furniture, such as
it was, we unpacked; bundle after bundle we
opened, but the object of his search did not
make its appearance. At last there was noth-
ing left to investigate and Will straightened up
from his work.

"Guess I've got to ride into Cheyenne and
get it myself," he said with an air of finality.

161

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

"Get what?" I asked.

"Not going to tell you," came his anwser. "It's
a surprise. Of course, they had to go and leave
it out. But never mind, I'll bring it back."

Cheyenne was far more than a hundred miles
away, but Will kissed the baby and me and
walked out to his horse like a man going down
to the drug store for a cigar. Soon he had faded
in the distance as his horse scurried over the sand-
hills, not to appear until days later. Then, dusty,
but radiant, he dropped from his horse, and
lugged a bundle into the house.

"There it is !" he proclaimed proudly. "There's
something worth looking at!"

I opened the bundle. It was wall paper!

It was not exactly what he had wanted, to be
sure. The flowers were small, and the back-
ground placid. But it was wall paper and that
was all that counted. Will looked about him ap-
praisingly.

"Got any flour?" he asked.

"Plenty."

"Put some of it on the stove and heat it up —
you know — with water. Think I'll do a little
paper hanging."

"But, Will, can't the soldiers "

162

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

"Nope! Any wall paper that I have to go to
Cheyenne to get, I'll paste up. Might as well
make it a good job all the way around."

Whereupon, while I prepared the paste, Will
departed for Mr. Reed's store, to return a few
moments later, lugging a rickety stepladder, and
a broad paint brush. Then he spread a roll of
wall paper on the floor and began to sop it with
paste.

And from then on, things happened. Will
got paste in his eyes, he got paste in his hair and
paste in his mustache. One strip would hang
beautiful and straight ; another would take a sud-
den notion to curl and crinkle, while Will, balan-
cing himself on the rickety stepladder would sing
and whistle and say things to himself and — now
and then I would walk out into our little yard
and let him get the cuss words out of his system
that I knew were seething there. Then I would
come back, Arta at my side, to watch the wonder-
ful operation of papering our home.

Had Will continued at the job, it undoubtedly
would have been a marvelous piece of work.
Sometimes the flowers matched ; most of the time
they didn't. Sometimes the paper was cut too
short and sometimes too long. Often it curled

163

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

and crinkled like some old, dried piece of parch-
ment and positively refused to take any definite
position on the canvas whatever. But Will per-
sisted at his self-appointed task, and it was not
until the rickety old ladder, groaning and grunt-
ing under his weight, finally brought him, his
brush and half the wall paper clattering down
upon the floor that he decided to retire from the
field of operations.

Carefully I unwound the paper from about his
neck and shoulders where most of it had settled,
sticking to his buckskin coat with a tenacity that
it had never shown on the wall, whitening his
mustache and goatee and hair and giving him
much of the appearance that one sees in a motion
picture after the throwing of the fateful custard
pie. Just as carefully Will arose and stared at
the wrecked result of his efforts as an interior
decorator. He rubbed his brow with a pasty
hand.

"I guess I'm more of a success as an Injun
killer," he mused, and the job was left to the
soldiers.

They showed more aptitude, with the result
that Will and Arta and I soon had a cozy, happy
little home. Fall was coming, and with it the

164

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

cold snap of the wind and now and then a flurry
of snow, or the sweeping swirl of a sandstorm.
But we did not mind. We were happy and com-
fortable and warm, sitting by the fire o' nights,
Will with Arta on his lap, telling her stories of
the days when she was a wee, tiny baby, and
when her mother was a tenderfoot straight from
the big city, and oh, so afraid of the West. Will
always loved to tell those things — and all for the
reason that he knew that I would answer him
with a story on himself, such as his race on Brig-
ham when he wore the Little Red Riding
Suit, or the time when he rode "mule express"
and walked all the way. No man ever lived who
had a greater sense of humor than Buffalo Bill,
and the best part of it all was the fact that the
story he loved the best was the one which had him
as the butt end of the joke.

We were very happy. The Indians were giv-
ing little trouble, game was plentiful, and there
was rarely a night that Will was forced to spend
away from me. But as winter came on and the
plains grew white with snow, the inevitable
change approached.

Outside the cabin, the wind was screaming and
whining one evening, as Will and Arta and I sat

165

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

before the fire, talking and laughing and joking
as usual. Now and then a flurry of snow would
sift against the little windows, indicative of the
blizzard that was sure to come during the night.

And as we sat there A shouting voice. A

clattering knock on the door. The call of:

"Cody! Cody!"

Will leaped to his feet. A second more and he
had opened the door, to find one of the scouts
there, fidgeting, anxious.

"Injuns, Bill!" came his sharp greeting.
"They've gone on the path. Sioux !"

Already I was at Will's side with his heavy
coat, his cap, his gloves and rifle. A hasty good-
by and he was gone. Ten minutes later I heard
the faint call of "boots and saddles" from the fort,
then the sound of many horses as the soldiers
rode forth. And I knew that far in front of
them, riding hard and fast against the wind, was
my husband, facing the dangers of darkness, of
snow and of cold, to take up his position in the
advance and to give the warning that would lead
to battle.

But the same sort of thing had happened be-
fore in my life, and I took it as I had always

166

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

taken it. Long before Will had told me never
to worry, never to fret for him.

"It's bad luck, Lou," he had said. "I'm al-
ways the first one to go out and I'll always be
the first to come back. If I know that you are
worrying about me, that will make me worry too
—and some day it may make me lose my head,
just when I need it worst."

I had promised and kept my word — and Will
had kept his also. Galloping always in the ad-
vance of a command that he might scout out the
country and report the signs of Indians, Will
inevitably was the first to hurry forth on the call
to action. But just as he had said, he was al-
ways the first to gallop back into camp after
the fighting was over and the troops returning,
that he might bring the news of the engagement
and assure me of his safety.

And so I did not worry, except for his comfort
and for his health. The wind became sharper and
colder, and with the change the flurries of snow
changed to a straight driving sheet of white that
fairly seemed to cut through the air, heaping
itself up against the window ledges, sifting
through the tiny chink beneath the door and
through the one or two wee holes that had been

167

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

left where the window sashes had been set into
the logs. For a long time I sat in front of the
fire, Arta in my arms, until she went to sleep.
Then I put her to bed, and went back to my
chair, to doze a while before retiring.

It was an hour or so later that I awakened
with a start. Some one was at the door, pound-
ing hard against it and calling. I answered the
knock, and a snow-whitened soldier hurried in
out of the wind.

"The Major would like to see Colonel Cody,
please."

"Colonel Cody is out — scouting. He went out
with the detachment that left here early in the
evening," I said.

The soldier appeared puzzled.

"But that detachment came back, Mrs. Ccdy."

"Back?" A quick fear shot through my heart.
"How long ago?"

"About an hour and a half."

"Well, then, maybe the Colonel is over at the
fort. Did you look?"

"Yessum. At the officers' club and every-
where. Nobody'd seen him. So I thought—

My hands were clasped until they were white.
The detachment had come back — but somewhere,

168

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

out in that blizzard, was my husband. And I
knew he was in danger! I seized my greatcoat
and hurried toward the fort with the soldier. Just
as we reached the dim lights of the gate, I saw a
group of men gathered about something. I hur-
ried forward — it was Will's horse, which had just
come in — riderless !

"Boots and saddles" was being sounded again
—and I knew that this time they were calling for
aid, aid for my husband, somewhere out there in
the blizzard. Perhaps already he was dead, per-
haps a victim of a lurking Indian's bullet ; no one
knew. The command of the party had deemed
it wisest to turn back, so that undoubtedly the
Indians would be forced to seek cover from
the storm and hunting them would be useless
with the blizzard covering every track, every
mark which could give an indication of their
progress. And with the turning back, Cody had,
as usual, forged ahead. But here was his horse,
without its rider.

There was nothing to do but to go back again
and wait — back to the little log home where we
had laughed and joked by the fireside only a few
hours before — back to wait until some word
should come from the searchers, and the informa-

169

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

tion as to whether Will, my Will, were alive or
dead.

And oh, the agony of waiting! Waiting with-
out the knowledge of what is happening out there
somewhere, without the faintest hint of the ac-
cident or the disaster that has befallen the man
you love! Nothing! Just empty nothing; with
the moaning of the cold, cutting wind to send a
thousand fears clutching at your heart, the sift-
ing of the snow to remind you that out on the
plains the drifts were heaping higher and higher,
and that one of them might conceal the body of
the great-hearted boy — and that is just what he
was — who was yours.

My throat was dry and parched, my whole
body burning as with a fever, yet I was cold —
cold with fear. Dully I heard the soft thudding
of hoofs as the men rode forth on their cold mis-
sion; anxiously I awaited the same sound that
would tell of their return, and perhaps some
news for me. But it did not come.

The minutes lengthened to hours, while I stood
at the window, wiping the frost away and watch-
ing the faint swirl of the snow, extending only
as far as the light from within extended, yet
watching nevertheless. I at least was looking

170

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

into the outside world, and that world contained
my husband.

Waiting — waiting ! You who live the peaceful
life of to-day, with comforts all about you, with
telephones, with every convenience, have little
idea of what that word means — waiting, while
men rode out into the trackless prairie where the
snow whirled and sifted, where every track
vanished almost as soon as it was made, waiting
without even the knowledge of what I was wait-
ing for — such was my night. The hours dragged
by, ever and ever so slowly. Then, as daylight
came, and I could stand the strain no longer, I
wrapped myself in my greatcoat and started out
into the snow.

I had hardly gone more than a hundred yards
when a cry came from my lips, and I started for-
ward. Away off in the dull gray of the distance,
a form was stumbling forward, falling, rising,
then stumbling on again. I called, but there
came no answer. Again I called as I ran for-
ward, and I saw the figure faintly raise an arm
and endeavor to wave. Then it sank to the snow
again. It was Will, my husband.

Hurriedly I reached his side and helped him
to rise. His features were blue from the intense

1T1

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

cold, his lips chattering from the fatigue and ex-
posure. My strength suddenly became super-
human; small as I was in comparison to his great
frame, I put my arm about him, and my shoulder
beneath his armpit, and almost carried him to
the cabin, there to support him to the bed, where
he fell unconscious.

Hurriedly I ran to the fort and summoned
the doctor, returning with him just as the first of
the searchers came in with the news that they had
trailed the tracks of a man to the cabin, and in-
quired if Will had gotten safely home. It was
with happiness and fear that I replied in the
affirmative. Happiness for his return, fear for
what the doctor might say, and what might follow
as the result of his exposure.

Will was conscious when we reached him, and
as I rubbed his half-frozen hands with snow, he
told of the accident which had nearly caused his
death. He had been hurrying home to me and
he had not watched his progress as closely as he
should. Soon he realized that he was off the trail,
traveling blindly in the darkness and fast-driven
snow. Then a rocking crash, a fall, and when he
again became conscious, it was with the realiza-
tion that he lay at the bottom of a ravine into

172

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

which his horse had stumbled, and that the horse
was gone. And through the night he had
wandered in the blizzard, at last to strike the
faint, snow-covered evidences of the trail again,
and to fight his way homeward.

While he talked the doctor made his examina-
tion, anointed the bruises, bandaged the torn
flesh resultant from the fall in the ravine and
then gave his verdict:

"He'll be all right again in a few days."
And then my tears came, tears of happiness,
to eyes that had been dry and staring through-
out the long night. Of such, sometimes consisted
the life of the wife of a winner of the West,

CHAPTER VIII

IN fact, life on the plains had many a diversity.
Will's adventure in the blizzard became history
within a week or so, and he was once more up
and out on the range, driving the Indians off the
warpath, while I drove them away from the house
in which we lived. For I had my Indian battles
as well.

Some of them are laughable now, as I look
back upon them from the safe distance of many
years. But in those days they were serious af-
fairs, to say nothing of being vexatious. It's not
the cheeriest feeling in the world to be sitting in
the old rocking chair, with your daughter beside
you, comfortably sewing in the radius of heat
thrown out by the old army stove — then suddenly
to become aware of the fact that some one is
staring at you through a window, and look up
to find that some one an Indian. That happened
more than once.

And more than once they ran away, more
frightened at the sight of Pahaska's wife than of

174

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

Pahaska himself. With the growing of that long
hair, Will had become the recipient of a new name
from the Indians, that of Pahaska, or "the long-
haired man," and as Pahaska's wife, I had plenty
of Indian victories to my credit — as well as a
good many defeats.

In the little circle in which we lived were just
six log huts, the nearest of which was the one oc-
cupied by William MacDonald, a trader. The
result was that when Will was out on a scouting
expedition and Mr. MacDonald was busy with
the work of his trading post, Mrs. MacDonald
would come over to my house, and together we
would do our sewing or laundry — for servants
were an unknown quantity at Fort McPherson.
On these visits, I always noticed that Mrs. Mac-
Donald would bring a package which I could see
contained a bottle, and place it within easy reach.

"Indian medicine," she explained the first time,
as though I would understand, and then said no
more about it. Nor did I question.

Time after time she visited the cabin, finally to
look out toward the ravine just back of the house
one day as we were ironing, and leap to her
package.

175

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

"Indians," she exclaimed, "they're coming
right this way."

I hurried to the window.

"Sioux!" There was fear in my voice as I
noticed their headgear, their dress and accouter-
ments. They were sneaking along, taking ad-
vantage of every gulley, every natural hiding
place — a band of raiders, creeping in as close as
possible upon the fort to steal what they could,
then to make their escape. I heard Mrs. Mac-
Donald take the wrapping from the package she
always carried, then turn in my direction.

"All right," she called. "Take it— quick!"

I looked at her, to see her waving a hatchet in
one hand, and holding forth a bottle of what
looked like whisky in the other. I gasped — but
she smiled quickly.

"It's only cold tea," she said hurriedly. "In-
dians are afraid of a drunken woman. So we've
got to be drunk — quick!"

I felt like a tenderfoot. And yet, I had never
been in a situation just like this before. There
came a slight sound from the other part of the
house and I turned apprehensively with the
thought of Arta, my little daughter, whom I had
left asleep in the next room. Just then the door

176

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

opened and she came trotting in, to stop staring
as she saw Mrs. MacDonald. I hurried to her.

"You must appear frightened, Honey," I said
quickly. "Indians!"

She began to cry, and we encouraged her in
it. Then, with one sweep, I pulled my hair over
my eyes, and grasped the bottle of cold tea that
Mrs. MacDonald had thrust in my direction, just
as the first of the Sioux approached the house.
Mrs. MacDonald screamed, like an insane
woman.

"Give me that girl!" she cried, and started in
my direction, swinging the hatchet. Wildly she
waved it in the air, and crashed it down on the
ironing board, ruining a perfectly new blanket,
and splitting the board from end to end. Arta
cried louder than ever. I reeled about the room,
the hair hanging over my eyes, acting as though
I were trying to drink from the bottle, and was
too intoxicated to do so. And as I staggered
toward the window, I saw a face that was more
frightened even than that of my daughter's.

It was a Sioux chieftain, standing there, his
eyes popping, his mouth hanging wide open. Only
a moment more did he stare, then I saw him leap
away and gesticulate wildly. Hurriedly, three

177

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

others joined him, and from a distance stood a
second, looking in on our masquerade. Then
came a guttural warning:

"Wanitch! Lile sietche! Lile sietche!"
Perhaps my spelling is wrong, after all these
years, but I'll never forget the words. Again
the warning sounded, telling the others that we
were bad, bad, worse than bad, and that it was
time to move. A hurried pow wow, then down
the ravine raced fifteen or twenty bow-legged
Sioux warriors, running as hard as they could
from two women and a little girl. I gathered
Arta to me as quickly as I could and soothed
her fears. Then Mrs. MacDonald and I sank
into the two chairs that the room afforded, took
one look at each other and laughed until our
sides ached. Truly there never existed two more
maudlin appearing persons than she and I
seemed to be just at that moment. Our hair
stringing about our faces, our dresses splattered
with the contents of the cold tea bottle, Mrs. Mac-
Donald still with that hatchet clutched tight in
her hand, and the smashed ironing board leaning
all awry — realism appeared everywhere. And
in spite of the fact that we were quaking from

178

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

fright, we laughed until we almost rolled out of
our chairs.

So passed my first real visit from the Indians.
I was to have many more, of a different type.
The Pawnees, friendly though they were, had
just been mustered out of service as United
States soldiers, and they naturally felt that they
still had the right to go and come about the fort
as they always had done. Coupled with this was
the fact that restrictions had been removed from
them and the watch which had been kept on them
while they had been in uniform had lessened in
a great degree. Therefore the houses of the
settlers outside the fort soon began to feel their
presence, mine especially.

They were the ones who peered through the
windows, or who more than once simply stalked
into the house, bobbed their heads and grinned,
said, "How kola" and proceeded to make a grab
for anything eatable in sight. I don't believe I
ever saw a Pawnee Indian in my life when he
wasn't hungry. At least, none of them ever
showed themselves about the Cody cabin. And I
remember one time when they were particularly
gifted with hunger, while I

Well, Will had come to me, all excited, with
179

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

the light in his eyes that always glowed when
something wonderful was about to happen.
Hurriedly he surveyed my little pantry, then
grunted.

"Guess I'd better start making tracks for the
hunting grounds/' he exclaimed. "Fine people
coming, Mamma. We're going to entertain
royalty!"

"Royalty?" I blinked. "In this little log
house?"

Will looked at me and chuckled.

"That's why they're coming here," he an-
swered. "A log house is just as much of a
novelty to them as their big houses would be to
us. Just got the word up at the fort. They're
going to be here day after to-morrow. Where's
my gun?"

He already had it in his hand and was examin-
ing it carefully. He started toward the door,
then stopped.

"I'm just going to bring in an antelope and
some sage chickens and stuff like that," he an-
nounced. "It'll just be that sort of a dinner
and "

"But, Will," I begged, "I don't even know
who it's for yet."

180

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

"That's right!" He cocked his head. "Got so
excited that I forgot all about it. It's Lord and
Lady Dunraven from England, and Lord Finn
from Australia. They're coming out here to see
what the West looks like and, of course, it's sort
of our business to entertain them. They won't
live here" — he laughed as he looked at the rather
meager furnishings of the little home — "but we'll
have a spread for them. So I'm going out now
to get the fixings."

He kissed me good-by, lifted Arta in his great
arms, swung her high in the air and planted her
on the floor again. Then with a booming good-
by he was gone, while I faced the problem of
entertaining royalty in a log cabin.

As soon as I could I hurried to the person who
was always my good friend, Mrs. MacDonald.
Together we schemed and devised, and in her
kitchen we cooked the pies and cakes that must
accompany the dinner. The next day Will came
home lugging sage chicken and an antelope slung
across his saddle. We took the choicest, tenderest
portions, and planned the great meal.

And what a meal it was to be! Mrs. Mac-
Donald and I were up at five o'clock in the morn-
ing and at work in that kitchen, roasting and

181

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

basting, flying about here and there, trying to do
impossible things with the cooking utensils we
possessed, hurrying to and from the trading post,
and rushing about as though it were our last day
on earth. Gradually we began to get the meal
assembled, after we had lugged almost every-
thing that the trading post possessed over to the
little cabin, to make the place presentable for
the great guests. The hours passed. Mealtime
came, and with everything warming on the stove,
we shut the kitchen door and went into the "set-
ting room-dining room" to receive the guests.

Soon they came, Lord and Lady Dunraven
first, and Lord Finn following. Mrs. MacDon-
ald and myself had been trembling somewhat
with excitement — and this, accompanied by the
booming excitement of Will as he told them
about the building of the cabin, his attempts at
hanging wall paper and the various vicissitudes
we had undergone in trying to make our home
out here on the plains, made the moments pass
far quicker than I imagined. At last, however,
I started slightly at a punch on the knee from
Mrs. MacDonald and I turned to see her nod in
the direction of the kitchen. I rose.

"Now if you'll just all take seats," I an-
182

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

nounced, "Mrs. MacDonald and I will serve the
dinner. You see," I laughed, "we don't have ser-
vants out here like you do in England."

Lady Dunraven smiled and rose.

"Can't I help?" she asked.

"I wouldn't think of it! Besides, there isn't so
much to bring in. Now, you all just sit down
here and be comfortable. Mrs. MacDonald and
I will look after all the fixings. Better begin to
whet up that knife, Will!"

"That's what I had," boomed my husband.
"Tell you right now, Lord Dunraven, you may
have a lot of things over in England that we
haven't got out here in the West, but you haven't
got the game. No sirree, bob! Just wait 'til
you taste that antelope. Killed him myself when
I heard you were coming and ;

I lost the rest of it. I had opened the kitchen
door, to stand a moment aghast, then to rush for-
ward in white anger, seize the big coffee pot and
slosh the whole contents of it across the room.
For where the dinner had been was now only a
mass of messy, mussed over dishes ! The kitchen
was full of Pawnees ! And the Pawnees were full
of the dinner that had been cooked for royalty!

Wildly they scrambled as the hot coffee
183

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

scorched them, waving their arms and jumping
and struggling to get out the door. A long stick
of wood lay in the corner and I seized it, calling
for my husband as I did so. Then, without
stopping to see whether or not he was coming, I
lit into those Indians !

"Get out of this house!" I screamed at them,
pounding away with my club. "If I ever catch
you in here again "

"Yes, don't you dare ever come near this
house!" A slapping, banging sound, and I
realized Mrs. MacDonald was beside me, whang-
ing away at them with a broom. And above all
of it we heard the sound of heavy, rumbling
laughter and:

"That's right, Mamma! Give it to 'em! That's
right— that's right!"

I stopped and turned.

"Will Cody!" I snapped. And then the tears
came. Will's laughter ceased immediately.
Hurriedly he came forward and put his arms
about me, while their Lordships and her Lady-
ship watched somewhat surprisedly from the
door.

"There, there," he comforted me. "I'll get
184

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

those Injuns to-morrow and scalp every one of
'em!"

"They— ate— up— my dinner!" I sobbed. Will
couldn't hold back a chuckle.

"Well," he answered, "a part of it was mine.
So I guess we've both got cause to get mad. But
don't worry, Mamma. There's plenty to eat up
at the fort."

Thus went glimmering our first attempt at
feeding royalty. I took one last, tear-dimmed
look at the sodden remains of my feast, and then
we all went to the fort for the food that should
have been served on the Cody table. But just
the same, while I saw a good many Indian faces
after that, I never saw one of the group of
Pawnees that sneaked into my kitchen and ate
the food of royalty.

So went my life, day after day — and some-
times there were incidents in my "Indian cam-
paign" that were far from ludicrous.

As I have said, there was a ravine just back
of our little home through which the Indians often
sneaked in their raiding expeditions on the fort.
The Pawnees rarely frightened me, for they were
a friendly, good humored lot as a rule, grinning
and foolish and thieving, and it was nothing to

185

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

run them away. But when the Sioux came !

Arta and myself were sunning ourselves in the
big chair one afternoon and dozing. Will had
left for the fort only a short time ago with Texas
Jack, who had stopped in from one of his scout-
ing expeditions. Everything was peaceful and
quiet, when suddenly I heard the slamming of a
door from the other part of the house and the
hurried swish of moccasined feet. I leaped from
my chair and ran into the other room, leaving
Arta behind me.

"Get out of here!" I cried as I sighted the first
of a number of Pawnees crowding into the
kitchen. But they did not obey. I started for-
ward, suddenly to come face to face with Old
Horse, one of the Indians who had served in the
army and who could speak English. He stopped
me.

"Sioux!" he exclaimed, pointing excitedly out
toward the ravine. "Sioux ! Heap mad Pawnee.
Pawnee run — no want fight. Hide here. Sioux
goby!"

"Go by?" I questioned in a voice of excite-
ment. "If you think so — look!" I pointed out
through the window, toward where the first of the
Sioux band was making its way out of the ravine.

186

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

"They're coming here — and you can't stay!
They'll find you "

"We stay here!" Old Horse crossed his arms
and shook his head. "This Pahaska's tepee. No
come here!"

But I knew better. The Indians were circling
the cabin now and I rushed into the other room
and, throwing a shawl around Arta, opened the
window and lifted her through it.

"Run!" I told her. "Run just as fast as you
can and get papa. Tell him there are Indians
here — Sioux!"

The little girl did not even whimper. Her lips
pressed tight, and she clenched her little hands.

"I'll get papa," she said confidently, and her
little legs were paddling even before she touched
the ground. A moment more and she had dodged
behind a slight rise in the ground and was speed-
ing as hard as she could go toward the fort, while
I turned to see the first of the Sioux entering my
cabin.

"Go away!" I commanded them. But the
leader only looked at me and kicked at the door
leading to the kitchen. Around at the other side
of the house I heard other sounds which told me
the Indians were banging away at the entrance

187

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

to the kitchen, trying to gain entrance there. A
gun lay across the room and I strove to reach it,
but the Sioux were too quick for me. One of
them, a great, burly warrior, simply picked me
up in his arms and carried me across the floor,
planting me in one corner.

"You Pahaska squaw," he said quietly. "Sioux
no hurt Pahaska squaw. Me fight Pawnee!"

A glimmer of hope came to me with the realiza-
tion that he could speak and understand Eng-
lish.

"But there are no Pawnees " I got that far

and stopped. Will had told me never to lie to
an Indian. I began again on a different strain.
"Pahaska get heap mad!" I cautioned him.
"Pahaska kill!"

"Me know Pahaska!" came the answer. "Me
fight Pawnee."

By this time one of the Indians had picked up
the rifle and was examining it. A moment more
and he had shot through the door, while I stood
screaming in the corner. If Will would only
come, if

Far away, up at the fort, I heard the faint call
of a bugle. I knew that call — a call that sent the

188

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

blood racing through my veins. "Boots and
saddles!"

But the Sioux did not seem to hear. And it
would mean a good ten minutes before those sol-
diers could mount and reach the house. Unless
something should happen before that

A crashing sound, as the door at the rear of the
house began to give way. A shot sounded, then
another. Again I screamed, then, suddenly for-
getting my fear, raced to the window at the sound
of hoofs.

Two men on horseback were approaching. One
was Will, my husband. The other was Texas
Jack. I whirled and pointed.

"Pahaska!" I cried. The Sioux leader shouted
a guttural command. A moment more and they
were piling out of the house and into the little
yard, where they faced the revolvers of Texas
Jack and my husband. I heard a clear, com-
manding voice.

"Now, you Injuns make tracks — quick! Jack,
ride around to the other side and help hold this
bunch 'til the soldiers come — they're just start-
ing from the fort now." He called the last part
of the sentence to me, standing trembling in the
door. Jack swung his horse about and rounded

189

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

up the recalcitrant Sioux, keeping his revolvers
ready for instant action, while Will upbraided
them. For, it seems, this was a small band of
Sioux that had presumably made peace, and had
been granted government stores on condition that
they keep out of trouble. For a long time he
harangued them in Sioux, then suddenly veered
in his position, as a number of cavalrymen gal-
loped up.

"We'll just take these fellows out in the hills
and give them a good start," he commanded.

"But, Will!" I called from the door, "the
house is full of Pawnees. They were fighting
each other."

Will jumped from his horse.

"Jack," he ordered, "you and some of the men
take these Injuns off to the North. I'll handle
the Pawnees."

A command and a number of the soldiers
started away, driving the Indians before them.
Will came into the house, paused just long
enough to kiss me, then opened the door to the
kitchen. The first Indian he saw was Old Horse,
and reaching forward, he caught the Pawnee by
the collar of his leather jacket.

190

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

"You old bag o' bones!" he shouted, "I'll teach
you to come into my house!"

He whirled him around — and then he kicked!
I never saw an Indian move so swiftly in my life ;
it was as though he had been lifted by a catapult,
straight out the door and on to his face in the
pebble-strewn yard. Will did not even stop to
see what had become of him. He was too busily
engaged in dragging out the other Pawnees and
kicking them individually and collectively out of
the house.

There the soldiers corraled them and started
away with them in the direction opposite to that
which Texas Jack had taken with the Sioux.
Five hours later, Jack and Will were back, after
having separated their various charges by a dis-
tance of about ten miles. But it did no good.

Late that night a wounded Pawnee limped into
camp, and asked for the aid of the soldiers. Again
"boots and saddles" sounded and the cavalry,
Will and Texas Jack leading, galloped out on
the plains. This time the battle had been in earn-
est. Somewhere, those Indians had procured
enough firearms and ammunition to go round,
and the Sioux had trailed the Pawnees until they
had met. When the cavalry reached there, prac-

191

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

tically every member of the Pawnee band was
either dead or wounded, while the Sioux had
hurried on at the first warning of soldier aid, once
more to take to the warpath. It was poor diplo-
macy to trust a Sioux in those days, and even
Will learned that.

There were, of course, many of the Indians who
regarded him as more of a friend than an enemy.
It was not Will's policy to kill Indians simply
for the fun of it, or simply because an Indian on
the warpath meant legitimate game. Will's idea
was a far different one. He realized that the
Indians had their claims, that they had their
rights, and that it more than once was the fault
of the government itself that they were forced
to the warpath. And whenever he could, Will
sought to impress upon them that the fighting
game was a hard one to follow, that there were
thousands upon thousands of white men who
could be brought against them to exterminate
them, even as the buffalo was being exterminated.
He tried to teach them that the white man would
help them if they would allow themselves to be
helped, and that when things went wrong in the
governmental way of running things, it did not
always mean that the Indian was being forgotten;

192

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

that there were those, like himself, who would
strive always to aid and to make the Indian's
life on the plains a bearable one. It was thus
that he won the friendship of such Indians as No
Neck and Woman's Dress, and Red Cloud and
Sitting Bull and others who, in turn, helped Cody
more than once.

But he also experienced the sad rewards of be-
ing a missionary. Will had been buying horses
and among them he had purchased a racing pony
that he called Powder Face. One night, as we
sat in the little log cabin, Will scowled and looked
at his fist.

"That's what I get for trying to be good to an
Injun," he announced. "Skinned my knuckles
knocking the stuffing out of him to-day. He tried
to run away with Powder Face, after I'd brought
him into the fort so that he could see that soldiers
wouldn't hurt him. I "

He jumped out of his chair. From down at
the corral had come shouts and the crackling of
a revolver. We both knew what it meant — Will's
entire herd of horses had been stampeded.

He was out of the house in an instant and on
the way to the fort for the soldiers. A short
time later I heard them clatter by the house, and

193

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

then the sounds faded in the distance. For a long
time I waited, but there came no sound of shots,
no evidence of conflict. The chase was to be a
long and hard one.

It was not until late the next afternoon that
Will came home again, tired, bedraggled — but
grinning. Over his saddle hung two war bonnets,
their eagle feathers trailing nearly to the ground.
I called to him as he approached.

"Did you find Powder Face?"

"Find him?" he shouted back. "That horse
was over the Great Divide before we even got
started. But I made a record. Two Injuns at
one shot!"

"Two what?" I asked in astonishment as he
descended from his horse and came to the
door, trailing the war bonnets behind him. He
chuckled.

"Two Injuns. We caught up with most of
the bunch about daylight this morning. Two of
the critters were riding one of my horses and I
knew there was only one way to get 'em off. So I
just pulled the trigger and I'm blamed if the
bullet didn't go through both of 'em!" Then his
face grew long. "We got all the horses back
but Powder Face. I'm sure sorry about him.

194.

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

He'd have won me all kinds of money when the
racing started in the spring."

"And he might have lost some for you, too," I
laughed. For betting his last cent on the horse
of his pride was Will's greatest amusement. And
sometimes he lost!

CHAPTER IX

HOWEVER, right then, there were things to take
Will's mind off the loss of his favorite pony. One
of them was the fact that midwinter had come
and that Christmas was only a few weeks off.
For Will had been deputized by the soldiers and
officers to be the official messenger who should
go to Cheyenne and return with the necessities
of the Christmas season.

And what excitement there was about it all!
In that great camp, where lived the men who
guarded the West, were only three children-
three girls, the band-leader's child, Mrs. Mac-
Donald's little daughter, and Arta. And for
them the soldiers had saved their money that they
might have a real Christmas, and Will was to be
the official messenger to Santa Claus.

I'll never forget all the conferences that were
held. Night after night, Mrs. MacDonald in her
little cabin, the band-leader's wife up at the fort,
and myself, would lead the thoughts of our chil-
dren around to Christmas, that we might learn

196

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

the things that they most desired. Certainly that
was not a hard thing to do, and one by one we
gained the information we sought. Some of their
wishes were entirely beyond the range of possi-
bility— but where is the child who does not desire
the impossible? And so it was with Arta and her
two little comrades.

However, at last Will made his start toward
Cheyenne, with the whole long list, and with a
face that was longer. He was going to face that
worst of ordeals — shopping. However, he was
brave about it.

"Don't know what they're going to say when
I walk in out there and ask for chiney dolls and
all those other things out of Godey's Lady's
Book" he announced. "But I'll do my best.
I'll bring back the bacon or bust!"

And so he rode away, while we three women
turned our attention to the plans for the Christ-
mas day entertainment.

Of course, there must be speaking, and each
of us picked out the piece we wanted our little
girls to recite. I chose "The Star of Bethlehem,"
and night after night, while Will was away, I
trained Arta in her recitation, outlining each lit-
tle gesture, showing her how to emphasize every

197

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

word. I was terribly proud of her, for I felt that
her piece would be the prettiest of all — and, well,
you know the natural pride of a mother.

Therefore, it was with glowing eyes that I
greeted Will when he came back from Cheyenne,
loaded down with packages, to say nothing of the
wagon which followed him. It was two days be-
fore Christmas. Up at the fort the soldiers had
been working, sending out details into the plains
to find the prettiest little pine trees possible, to
be placed about the big assembly hall — and I
knew that the whole setting would be wonderful
for my little triumph.

So, when Will had shown me all the presents
he had brought for Arta from the big trading-
post, the rag dolls, the bright bits of silk, the
little train of cars and the inevitable fire engine ;
the woolly dog and the other gee-gaws that had
found their way into the Far West, I told him
of my accomplishment. Then I added:

"Now, Will" — I stuffed the copy of the poem
into his hand — "you'll just have to look after
the final training. If Arta doesn't study right
up until the last minute, she'll be just like all
other children. She'll get up there to speak her

198

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

piece and then won't remember it. That would
be awful, wouldn't it?"

"Sure would," he agreed earnestly. "But why
don't you do the rehearsin'?"

"Because, silly, I'll have to work up at the
hall. My goodness, all those soldiers have been
piling stuff in there for a week, and land only
knows what we're going to do with it! They
think that all there is to fixing up Christmas
decorations is to go out somewhere and cut down
a tree. Only women can look after those things
properly; besides, there's the popcorn to string
and the trees to decorate, and everything like
that ! Gracious, we'll be worked to death looking
after everything, to say nothing of all the cooking
to 'tend to. And you haven't a blessed thing to
do — so you can just finish teaching Arta that
recitation."

"But suppose the Injuns break out?" he asked
lugubriously.

"Well, that'll be different. But, so far, they
haven't broken out, and, Will, you've just got
to help me. Now won't you?"

He bobbed his head with sudden acquiescence,
and began to stare at the paper which I had
shoved into his hand.

199

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

'Til start to-morrow," he promised faithfully.
The next morning I went to the fort to help the
other women with the decorations for our first
really big Christmas on the plains.

How we worked! How we schemed and con-
trived to make that big hall look like a Christmas
back home ! All in one day, there was everything
to do — and very little to do it with. This was
different from the land of civilization. There was
no store to run to for an armful of tinsel, no dec-
orator's shops to furnish holly and mistletoe and
Christmas wreaths. The wreaths that hung upon
the walls we made ourselves. The bright red
berries that spotted them here and there were
hard-rolled bits of red paper; the greenery every-
where had come fresh from the buttes and knolls
of the plains, with here and there a few cactus
spines thrown in to make things more difficult.

The popcorn had long lain in the bins at Char-
lie MacDonald's trading-post. It burnt, it
parched, it did everything but pop. A hand-
picked proposition was every puffy ball which
went upon the strings, gleaned from skillets full
of brown, burned kernels that had persistently
refused to pop, to do anything in fact but scorch
and smoke and instigate coughing and sneezing.

200

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

But we were determined to have a regulation
Christmas, and a few difficulties were not going
to stop us.

All day long we worked, and far into the night,
hanging the various bits of greenery, cooking on
the old range that slumped in one end of the hall,
or decorating the trees. The soldiers, gawking
here and there about the big room, did their best
to help us, but where is the man who is a particle
of good at Christmastide? Every time we would
make a gain on the popcorn, one of them would
come along and steal a handful, and then we
would have to run them all out of the hall, laugh-
ing in spite of our vexation, and start all over.
We knew the feeling in the hearts of those men
— they were children again, children back home,
preparing for Christmas!

Late into the night we cooked and slaved, while
our husbands waited for us, in a nodding line at
one side of the hall. At last it all was nearly
done, and with Will I started home.

"How did Arta get along with her piece to-
day?" I asked.

"Oh, fine!" Will looked straight ahead. "I
taught her and taught her."

"She won't forget it?"
201

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

"No sirree! She's got it down line for line."

I went to bed happy and expectant. Arta
would look so sweet to-morrow. Will had
brought her a pretty little plaid dress from
Cheyenne that fitted her wonderfully well, con-
sidering that a man had picked it out. Of course,
there was the necessity for a little taking up here
and a little letting out there, but I could get up
early in the morning and do that before time to
hurry to the hall again.

So at dawn I was at work and, finally, to
awaken Will with breakfast and with the infor-
mation that he must be the one to dress Arta
and bring her to the hall. I would be working
there until the very last minute, and I simply
wouldn't have time to come back to the house.
Will did not object.

"I'll have her dressed up like all get out!" was
his cheerful announcement. "I sure want her to
make that speech to-day!"

"And so do I. Goodness, won't it be just too
lovely if she's the best one there?"

"If?" my husband questioned. "Why, there
ain't any doubt about it. I bet Arta gets more
hand-clappin' and shoutin' and that sort of thing
when she does her little trick than both of those

202

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

other children put together. Now, just you
watch her ! I'm handling that end of it and she's
got all those lines down pat!"

"Well, don't you forget to go over it two or
three times," I ordered as I kissed him and hur-
ried to the door.

"Oh, we'll go over it a lot of times!" he as-
sured me. "Just wait 'til you hear it!"

I rushed to the hall, again to work, again to
scheme and devise. Then, somewhat flustered, I
seated myself as the time for the entertainment
approached and the soldiers thumped into the
hall. Will, dressed in his usual buckskin and
flannel shirt, found me sitting near the rear of
the long lines of chairs and immediately assisted
me to my feet.

"What?" he asked. "Sitting back here? No
sirree! We're going right up with the mourners!"

"Mourners?"

"Well, you know what I mean. Up on the
front row where everybody can see us when Arta
makes that speech. Got it all down pat, haven't
you, Arta?" He beamed down at her.

"Yes, Papa," she lisped, and a feeling of great
pride swelled through me. Up to the front row
we went, while the hall filled, and the Santa

203

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

Claus of the fort, resplendent in a red flannel
shirt hanging straight from the waist, a pair of
riding boots that reached above his knees, and
cotton whiskers and hair, filched from the post
surgeon, distributed the presents. One after an-
other they were called out, first the presents for
the children, and then the ones for the soldiers.
There were paper dolls and baby rattles and a
hundred and one foolish things that Will had
bought in Cheyenne and packed across the weary
miles ; bottles of beer with vinegar in them, tiny
kegs labeled in chalk: "Finest Whisky," and dis-
closing when opened only carpet tacks, and
everything else foolish that men can think of.
One by one they were all doled out, and then,
following the booming of the post quartette, the
singing of a solo by the band-leader's wife, and a
speech on Christmas by the Major, the recitations
began.

Mrs. MacDonald's little girl came first, and
had I not known what a really wonderful pres-
entation Arta would make, I would have been
really jealous. Then followed the band-leader's
daughter, with her little recitation, and then—

Arta!

Her father carried her up to the platform,
204

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

squared her around, patted her on the cheeks and
hurried back to his seat. My heart thumped with
excitement. It was Arta's first recitation. Pret-
tily she made her little curtsy, and then, with a
quick glance toward her father, shei parted her
lips.

But the words that came forth! My pride
changed to apprehension and then to wildest dis-
may. For Arta was reciting something that I
never had heard before, something only a few
lines in length, that ran:

The lightning roared,

The thunder flashed,

And broke my mother's teapot

A-1-l-t-o-s-m-a-s-h !

Then she laughed, clapped her little hands and,
running to her father, leaped into his lap. Will
was almost rolling off his chair. The tears were
running down his cheeks, his face was as red as
a boiled beet and he was shaking with laughter
from head to foot. As for the rest of the big
hall, it was roaring like a summer thunderstorm,
while I, like Cardinal Wolsey, sat alone in my
fallen greatness. For a moment there was only
blank dismay. Then I looked at Will and under-
stood.

"Willie!" I exclaimed dramatically, "I'll never
205

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

speak to you again as long as I live. Never!
Never I Never!"

But a moment later, as he choked down his
laughter, to boom out a lump-de-de-lump to the
tune of "Rock of Ages," the closing song of
the celebration, I reached over, took his hand,
squeezed it — then pressed tight my lips to keep
from laughing myself. But never again did I
trust to Will the task of rehearsing a child in its
recitations !

However, there were plenty of times when the
laugh could go around the other way, when it
would be I who would chuckle at the troubles of
my husband. One of them came shortly after
Christmas, and with it arrived my revenge.

Will had come home all excited — just as he in-
variably did when something new happened in his
career. This time he was staring at his buckskin
clothes and at his high riding boots.

"Mamma," he announced, "guess I'll have to
be getting some different duds. That's all there
is to it — different duds for a man of a high-up
station. I'm a judge now."

"A judge of what?" I was busy with the cook-
ing. Will straightened and pounded his chest.

"Why, a judge — a regular judge, you know.
206

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

One of those fellows that sits on a bench and
doles out the law. Reckon I'll have to get along
without the bench, but it'll be all right. I'll "

"How about getting along without the law?"
I laughed over my shoulder. Will swelled his
chest.

"Oh, that'll be all right. I know as much law
as I need to know around here. It's just white
man's law against Injun law, and you give the
fellow what you think's right. That's the way
they explained it to me up at the fort. You see,
there isn't any justice of the peace here and so
they thought I would make the likeliest one out
of the bunch; so here I am, Judge Cody."

I didn't say anything just then. And I didn't
remind Will of the fact that he was a judge for
several days. But I had said a good many things
to a young soldier and a young woman who I
knew had been thinking about getting married.
Among the things that I pointed out to them was
the fact that not every one could have the dis-
tinction of being married by Buffalo Bill. It
took. A few days later Will walked into the
house to find the soldier and his wife-to-be wait-
ing, while I stood at the girl's side, ready to give
away the bride,

207

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

"Will," I announced, "we've been waiting for
you."

"For— for what?" I could see Will begin to
appear a bit worried.

"Why, these young people want to get mar-
ried. And there isn't anybody here that can
marry them but you."

Will blinked for a second. Then he nodded
his head and led me over to one corner. I fol-
lowed him very seriously.

"Isn't there any way out of this?" he asked.

"I don't see how, Will. They're here and—

"Well," he pressed his lips tightly together,
"guess I've got to go through with it. Say, we
got married once. What did the minister say?"

"He said for me to love, honor and obey.
That's about all I remember."

"And wasn't there something about 'till death
do us part'?"

"Of course."

"Well," and he reached for the copy of the
statutes of Nebraska that had come into his pos-
session with the judgeship, "I guess I'll make out.
Anyway, it ought to all be in here."

But evidently it wasn't. There were statutes
on limitations of grazing lands, statutes on al-

208

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

most everything that went with a young state,
but there wasn't anything on marriage. A slow
sweat began to break out on Will's forehead.
Now and then he looked up anxiously, and his
tongue scurried over his lips. Once he excused
himself, and as he walked into the kitchen I saw
him reaching for something in his hip pocket ; he
returned licking his lips. It was one of the few
times that Will was ever forced to resort to Dutch
courage. Hurriedly he planted himself in the
middle of the floor and, holding the Statutes of
Nebraska upside down, made the pretense of
looking at them.

"Line up!" he ordered. The soldier and his
bride-to-be came forward. Will poked his head
toward the bridegroom.

"Look here!" he questioned, "this is all in
earnest?"

"Why — why, of course."

"And there isn't any monkey-fooling about it
anywhere?"

"No— no, sir."

"All right, then. Because this thing's got to
stick. I take it you two want to be hitched to
run in double harness the rest of your life."

"Yes, sir."

209

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

"Fine. You're going to take this woman to be
your lawful wedded wife and support her and
see that she's got a house to live in and everything
like that?"

"I do!" By this time the bridegroom was so
flustered that he would have given an affirmative
answer to anything. Will turned to the bride.

"And you take this man to be your lawful
wedded husband and you'll love, honor and obey
him and cook his meals and tend to the house?"

"I do."

"That just about settles it. Join hands. I
now pronounce you man and wife. Whoever God
and Buffalo Bill have joined together, let no man
put asunder. Two dollars, please, and" — Will
ran a finger about the collar of his buckskin coat
— "if you'll please pardon your husband for just
a minute, he and I will go and have a drink!"

However, that was simple in comparison to the
next task which faced Will as a justice of the
peace. This time it was not a question of joining
two persons in wedlock, but of breaking the bands
which held them.

They were a man and woman who recently had
come to camp, and their quarrels had been fre-
quent ever since their arrival. At last came the

210

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

day when they knocked on the door of our little
cabin and came stalking in, glowering at each
other. The man stared hard at Will.

"Bill Cody," he snapped, "you do lawin', don't
you?"

"Off and on," said Will. "What's wrong?"

"There's a hull lot. Me and her ain't agreein'.
We want a divorce."

"A who?" Will had craned his neck forward.

"A divorce. I ain't satisfied with her and she
ain't satisfied with me. It's pull an' tug, tug an'
pull, all th' time. And we want t' get unhitched."

Once more Will reached for his Statutes of
Nebraska. Once more he thumbed the pages.
He turned the book foreside backwards, upside
down, over and around again.

"What was it you said you wanted?" he asked
again, this time more anxiously.

"A divorce. We want to get unhitched. Ain't
that it, Sarah?"

Sarah agreed emphatically that it was. Will
nodded his head judiciously, and moistened a
finger.

"Um-humph," he grunted. "Divorce — di-
vorce, Page 363, Paragraph 6. Um-humph."
The pages turned again. Then Will squared

211

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

himself. " 'No divorce shall be granted/ " he
read, " 'unless' — humph! Guess maybe we'd just
better leave out that 'unless.' 'No divorces shall
be granted.' That sounds pretty good. Says so
right here in the book. 'Course they shouldn't.
'Tain't natural. Now, look here, Charlie, you
ain't as bad off as you think you are. Sarah cooks
good meals, don't she?"

"Larrupin'," agreed Charlie.

"And — Mamma!" Will turned suddenly and
called to me, "take Sarah off there in the corner
and talk to her. I've got a few words to say to
Charlie."

Obediently I led Sarah away, while Will
dragged Charlie over behind the stove. Long we
argued, while Sarah told me the story of all her
troubles, stopping now and then to remark that
everything Charlie was saying to Will was the
finest collection of falsehoods ever fabricated. An
hour passed. Then the tears began to flow as
Sarah detailed the difficulties of sailing the mat-
rimonial sea with Charlie as the pilot. Will took
one look at her, then reaching out one great paw,
he seized Charlie by the coat collar and yanked
him to his feet.

"Look at that!" he shouted. "Look at her cry-
212

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

ing! Now you just hit the trail over there and
make up!"

Charlie stood and sulked.

"I'll go half way," he announced finally. Will
turned toward me.

"Give Sarah a push!" he ordered.

I pushed and they met in the center of the
room. For a moment there was silence, then a
resounding smack of lips. Another great law
case had been settled, and Will once more had
established himself as an attorney of record.
And, what is more, the last I heard of the sol-
dier and his bride and of Charlie and Sarah, they
still were making their way along life's road,
agreeably hitched in the Cody brand of "double
harness."

And most of Will's cases turned out in about
this way. Of statutory law there was very little,
but of common sense there was a great deal.
And when argument failed

I remember a little matter that concerned the
theft of a Morse. Two men claimed it, and one
asserted that the other had stolen it. Will reached
for old "Lucretia Borgia" and went out with the
claimant.

He found the new possessor of the horse only
a few miles from the post.

213

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

"Turn over that horse," he ordered.

"Sure," the man had taken one look at the gun.
Will continued: "Now, listen, there ain't any
place at the fort that ain't full up. Haven't got
any regular jail, and I'm blamed if I'll put you
up at a regular house. So you're fined right now.
Fork over a hundred dollars."

"For what?" The horse thief — if he was one
— was becoming obstinate.

Will shifted his gun.

"Time and trouble of the court in coming out
here after you, and costs of lawin' in Nebraska."

"And what'll you do if I don't fork over?"
The defendant was preparing to dig the spurs
into his own horse. Will looked blankly at the
sky.

"Oh, nothing much," he announced. "I
wouldn't kill you. 'Twouldn't be right, seeing
there's some dispute about this horse and you
really didn't steal him; just sort of took him, as
it were. So I won't kill you. I'll — just shoot
a leg off."

And when Will came home, he brought with
him a hundred dollars in gold, "costs of the case."
Thus was law administered in the childhood days
of the broad and brawny West.

CHAPTER X

ALL this time, Will was becoming more and
more famous throughout the East. The summer
before, while guiding a party of Eastern hunters,
he had met Elmo Judson, a novelist who wrote
under the name of Ned Buntline, and had given
him permission to write stories of Will's experi-
ences in fiction form. It was exactly what the
Eastern public had been waiting for, and now,
every week, some new thrilling story, in which
Buffalo Bill rescued maidens in distress, killed
off Indians by the score and hunted buffalo in
his sleep, appeared in the romantic magazines.
Much of it, while founded on fact, was wildly
fantastic in its treatment, and the most surprised
man of all would be Will himself when he got
the month-old periodicals and read of his hair-
raising adventures. But it all had its effect. The
East began to call for Buffalo Bill — to demand
Buffalo Bill. But Buffalo Bill had just attended
a horse race — time had now gone on toward mid-
summer— and Buffalo Bill had guessed on the

215

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

wrong horse. Then with the winter came another
visit from royalty.

This time it was the Grand Duke Alexis, who,
with his retinue, traveled westward for a real shot
at a buffalo. A month before his coming, while
Will was out on a scouting expedition, I deter-
mined that there would be no more visits from
Indians, and that, this time, my kitchen would
have some protection. I went to the fort.

"Major," I said, "I'd like to have some wood."

"For what?"

"I want to build a fence."

The Major leaned back in his chair and
laughed.

"Why, Mrs. Cody ! Every finger will be black
and blue ! Don't you know that a woman can't
handle a hammer?"

I laughed.

"Well," I answered, "the last time Will was
out on a scouting expedition, and I wanted some-
thing to pass the time, I built myself a kitchen
table. And if I can do that, I can build a fence."

"But I'll send some soldiers down to do it."

"Send the soldiers down with the wood and
I'll attend to the rest."

The Major scratched his head.
216

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

"Blessed if there's any wood in camp," he said
at last. "Except — well," and he smiled —
"whisky comes in wooden barrels, and the can-
teen seems to be doing a rushing business. I
might let you have some barrel staves."

So thus it was that our little log cabin came to
have a picket fence in honor of the visit of Grand
Duke Alexis. And every picket in that enclosure
was a barrel stave! What was more, every one
had been firmly put into place by Buffalo Bill's
wife — I wanted to be sure that no Indians were
coming in to eat up my cakes and pies and game
meats this time !

It was a wonderful day at the fort when the
Grand Duke and his retinue arrived. By cramp-
ing every foot of space, we managed some way
to get them all about the table in our little log
house, but when it came to the reception that fol-
lowed, that was a different matter. We had to
hold it in the yard, in the confines of the picket
fence — although such a thing as boundaries made
little difference. The day was balmy, and every
one at the fort was there at one time or another.

Finally the Grand Duke and his hunting party
went out on the plains — and the Grand Duke
killed a buffalo. It was the greatest achievement

217

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

of his life. Will could have anything — anything
in the world. And Will named the one thing
that had entranced him as much as the thought
of killing buffalo had entranced the Grand Duke.
He wanted to go back East. Grand Duke Alexis
announced that the wish should be granted.

Back toward New York went the Grand Duke,
and then, six weeks later, came a letter. Will
opened it and stared, half frightened, toward me.
A long strip ticket was in the envelope. It was
a railroad ticket — a ticket back East, all the way
to New York and a pass from General Sheridan.
Will, my husband, was about to have his Biggest
Adventure!

Somewhat wildly he looked at his clothes, his
buckskin coat, his fringed leggins, his heavy re-
volver holster and red flannel shirt.

"Mamma," he exclaimed woefully, "I can't
wear this rigout. I'll — I'll have to have some-
thing else."

With that started a feverish week for Mrs.
Buffalo Bill. Hurriedly we procured some blue
cloth at the commissary and, sewing day and
night, I made Will his first real soldier suit, with
a Colonel's gold braid on it, with stripes and cords
and all the other gingerbread of an old-fashioned

218

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

suit of "blues"; dear, patient, boyish Will sitting
anxiously to one side, then rising to try on the
partially completed garment, getting pins stuck
in him, squirming and twisting, then sitting down
again to wait for another fitting. More than once
as he waited his eyes would grow wistful, and
there would come a peculiar downward pull to
his lips, as he stared out the window into the far-
away.

"Mamma," he would say time after time, "I
wish you were going along with me. I'm going
to be as scared as a jackrabbit back there 1 I
wish you were going along."

But there was a beautiful little reason why I
could not accompany him; and so, the sewing
completed, the last basting thread pulled out of
his new uniform, I accompanied him to the stage
landing, and watched him ride away. And never
did Buffalo Bill riding out to the danger of death
look like the Buffalo Bill who rode away that day.
He held me tight, so tight that his fingers bit
into my arms, as he said good-by. And then

"I sure wish you were going along."

A kiss. A cloud of dust as the horses galloped
away. A waving hand, fading in the distance,

219

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

My husband had gone, gone to a land uncharted
for him, unfamiliar and strange.

Two months and he was back, booming and
happy. He pulled the free air into his lungs like
a bellows. He patted my cheeks, he kissed me,
walked away, hurried back and kissed me again.

"Mamma!" he exclaimed, "they almost scared
me to death back there. They swished me here,
there, yonder and back again; they took me in
places where the lights were so bright that I
could hardly see, and where women looked at me
through spyglasses like I was one of those little
bugs that WhatVHis-Name, the Professor, used
to look at so much through that telescope last
summer. Gosh, I was scared. Couldn't say a
word. Just couldn't say a word, Mamma, only
just stand there while they stared at me. Guess
they expected me to pull out a couple of shootin'
irons and put out all the lights. Gosh, I was
scared!"

And so it was that when a letter came from
Elmo Judson, telling Will how much money he
could make by going on the stage, Will simply
laid it aside and whooped.

"A whole hall full of women looking at me
through those spyglasses!" he exclaimed. "Not

220

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

much ! Out here in the West is good enough for
me. Why, Mamma, I'm such a tenderfoot right
now from being away, that I'd run if I even saw
an Injun!"

But a few days changed all that. At the next
call of "boots and saddles," there was Will, home
again, leading the galloping procession as it raced
out upon the plains, the fringe of his buckskin
flying in the wind, his broad hat flapping, his
eyes as keen and as bright as ever, his finger ever
ready at the trigger for the sight of the Enemy
of the Plains.

It was while Will was out on one of these ex-
peditions that the reason which had kept me from
going to New York became a reality. Will re-
turned to find the house full of soldiers and the
women of the settlement, all of them excited with
an event far greater than that of the biggest kind
of an Indian raid. It was a tiny little baby boy,
and already the suggestions for names had run
all the way from Archimedes to Zeno. Will's
voice had a new note in it as he came to my bed-
side, and the visitors drew away that we might
be alone with our newest treasure. Gently Will
touched the baby's cheek, then kissed me.

"A boy," he said softly. "A boy! I want
221

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

him to grow up to be a real man, Mamma. A
boy! He'll carry on the work when his Daddy
leaves off. He'll be the one to see the West that
his Daddy wants to build. A boy!"

I really believe it was the greatest moment in
Will Cody's life. He was to meet kings, he was
to be entertained by royalty all over the world,
he was to become the idol of every child who could
read the name of Buffalo Bill, but never shone
there the light in my husband's eyes as shone that
day in the little log cabin, as he gently kissed our
baby's cheek and repeated over and over again:

"A boy! Daddy's boy! Daddy's boy!"

Soon, however, the assembled Fort McPher-
son decided that we had been alone long enough.
There were great things to be mastered, such as
a selection from the hundred or more names and,
above all, the proper arrangements for a christen-
ing. Babies were indeed far between in the West
of those days, and especially brand new ones.
Already couriers were making ready for a hurry-
ing trip to Cheyenne for a rocking crib, for the
proper amount of baby rattles, teething rings and
playthings. And by this time, Will had joined
in on the general excitement of seeking a name.

"Tell you what!" he announced with a great
222

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

inspiration, "we'll name him after Judson.
That'll tickle Judson to death. Yes, sir; that's
it. Elmo Judson Cody! That's what we'll name
him."

"We won't do anything of the kind, Will," I
announced with the woman's prerogative. "You
know you always said you liked the name of Kit
Carson."

Will stopped and stared.

" 'Course I did. Whoever started this Judson
idea? Hello, Kit!"

A big finger was wiggled in the baby's face,
and the name was settled. However, that didn't
mean that the christening was over. Far from
it. Two weeks of preparation and the inhabit-
ants of the fort again gathered in the assembly
hall where I had met my Waterloo as a manip-
ulator of "speakin' pieces." Gravely the soldiers
lined up while Cody and I carried the baby before
the Major. And thereupon the child was offi-
cially announced to be Kit Carson Cody. And
with the last words

"Aw-w-w-w right! Grab yo' podners for the
quad-rille!"

Up on the rostrum the band began to blare.
There were not enough women to go round, but

223

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

a trifling deficiency like that made little differ-
ence. Where places were vacant, soldiers filled
them, and the dance went on, while Will, bounc-
ing our new baby in his arms until my heart al-
most popped from my throat with fright, took his
"spell" at relieving the dance caller, and the
bandmen played until their eyes seemed to fairly
hang out upon their cheeks. And right in the
midst of it all

"Tya-tay-de-tya !"

"Boots and saddles!" Will rushed toward me
and planted the baby in my arms. Soldiers left
the hall by doors and windows. A second and
the place was empty except for the women of the
fort, while out upon the grounds the first of the
cavalry already was beginning to clatter into po-
sition. A few moments more, band, dance caller,
proud father, christener and all, they were gal-
loping away, while we poor women had to walk
back home, our celebration gone glimmering. In-
dians were a nuisance in those days !

In fact, they continued to be a nuisance, for
soon came another of their sporadic outbreaks on
the warpath. Time after time Will was called
out, while I waited to watch for him at the win-
dow, only to see at last his great form leading

224

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

all the others as he hurried home to Arta, Kit
Carson and me. But at last came the time when
he rode slowly, and lowered himself gingerly from
the saddle. One quick, flashing look and I was
out the door and hurrying to his side. There
was blood on his face !

"Thought I was Injun-proof!" he laughed
weakly. "Guess I was fooled. Didn't know In-
juns could shoot so straight."

Fearfully I took him into the house and
awaited the visit of the army surgeon. How-
ever, before medical aid could get him, Will had
regained his strength, washed the blood from the
scalp wound in his head, tied himself up with a
Turkish towel that made him look like some sort
of East Indian, and was bellowing away at a
song, Arta on one knee and Kit Carson on the
other. It was the one and only wound that my
husband ever received, in spite of the fact that
never was there an Indian fight in which he par-
ticipated that he was not in the hottest of it,
never a brush with the savages that he did not
return with a new notch to his gun. Once upon
a time I sought to keep track of the number of
Indians that "bit the dust" as a result of my hus-

225

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

band's accurate fire. But I lost count long be-
fore his fighting days were over.

But withal, it was a happy, care-free life we
led, with just enough of the zest of danger in it
to keep it interesting, just enough novelty to put
an edge on the otherwise dreary life of the plains.
And when novelty did not come naturally, Will
made it.

Thus it was that one day he asked me to ac-
company him on a buffalo hunt. I left the chil-
dren with Mrs. MacDonald, then mounting,
started forth with my husband, only to notice that
his rifle was missing. In its stead was a smooth,
coiled rope, hanging over the pommel of his
saddle.

"Going to try something new to-day," he an-
nounced. "That's why I thought I'd better have
you along with a gun. I'm going to lasso a
buffalo."

"But, Will!" I exclaimed, "it can't be done!"

"You mean that it hasn't been done," he cor-
rected me, then urged his horse forward. In the
far distance was the black smudge that presaged
a herd of buffalo.

Fifteen minutes of hard riding and we were
upon them. Swiftly Will gave me his commands,

226

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

for me to follow at an angle from which I could
ride swiftly forward and shoot if necessary, while
he plunged into the herd. He touched the spurs
to his horse and shot forward. A moment more,
riding as hard as I could, I saw that Will had cut
one buffalo out from the great mass, and was pur-
suing it in an angling direction to me, his lariat
beginning to circle over his head.

Wider and wider went the loop of the lasso.
Then a wide, circling swing and it started forth
through the air.

It wavered. It hung and seemed to hesitate.
Then a quick, downward shot and it had settled
over the heavy, bull neck of the buffalo, while
Will's horse spraddled its legs and prepared for
the inevitable pull and tumble.

A great jerk, while the rope seemed to stretch
and strain. Then the buffalo rose in the air,
turned a complete somersault, and was on its
feet again. Once again Will tumbled it, and
again, while I circled about, ready for the fatal
shot in case the lariat should break and the mad-
dened animal turn on its roper. But when the
bison rose from its third tumble, its fight was
gone. Placidly it allowed itself to be led to a

227

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

tree and tied there, while Will sat atop his horse
and chuckled.

" 'Twasn't so hard now, was it?" he asked.
"Shucks, I thought I was going to get some real
excitement!"

CHAPTER XI

THUS passed a year. Then another big event
happened in our lives. In fact, two of them.
One was the birth of a third child, the second to
see the light of the West through the windows
of our little log cabin. Again came the usual
excitement at the fort, the usual christening and
the dance. This time the baby was another girl,
and we named her Orra.

The second great event was a series of letters
from Mr. Judson (Ned Buntline), each more
pressing than the other and all telling of the for-
tune that could be made if Will would only come
back East and be an actor. During the time of
Will's visit to New York, he had attended the
performance of a dramatization of one of the
stories which Ned Buntline had written about
him. Will had been pointed out in the box, with
the result that the audience had called on him
for a speech, and with the further result that Will
had arisen, flushed, stammered something that he
couldn't even hear himself, and seated himself

229

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

again, worse scared than any Indian who ever
faced his rifle. And so now that Ned Buntline
was really suggesting that he, Will Cody, appear
on the stage as an actor, the task appeared even
more difficult than ever.

But there was constant temptation in the
thought of the money. Letter after letter came
to our little log cabin, telling of the hundreds
and thousands of persons who were waiting to see
Buffalo Bill portrayed in some wild Western
play, and portrayed by the original of the char-
acter. Letter after letter also spoke of thousands
of dollars as though they were mere matters that
would simply flow into the Cody coffers with the
arrival of Buffalo Bill in the East. And the more
Will and I read, the more we were tempted. But
just the same

"Mamma, I'd be awful scared," he said to me
more than once. "I'd get out there and just get
glassy-eyed from looking at those lights. I
couldn't do it. I'd just naturally be tongue-
tied."

"Oh, you could do it all right," I answered
with that confidence that a wife always has in
her husband, "but is play-acting just the right
thing?"

230

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

"Shucks, play-acting's all right and " Then

he stopped and looked at the children, Arta grow-
ing up to young girlhood; Kit Carson, his ideal
and his dream, just at the romping age, and
Orra, a tiny baby. "And" — he said at last — "if
there was money, it would mean a lot for them,
Mamma. It would mean that we could send
them to fine schools and have everything for them
that we wanted. You know, I didn't get much
chance to go to school when I was a boy. And
I want them to have everything I missed."

With that, the great problem of whether or
not Will Cody should become an actor was set-
tled. It was further disposed of when Texas
Jack roamed down to the house, heard that Will
was seriously considering the Buntline proposi-
tion and immediately decided that he would like
to go on the stage himself. Will, wavering, was
strengthened.

"Guess I'll write to Ned and tell him we're just
about ready to be roped and hog- tied," he an-
nounced, more to himself than any one else. De-
liberately he sat down and scratched for an hour,
finally composing a letter to his satisfaction.
Then he sent it away on its long journey, and in

the meanwhile

231

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

There was an election. And who, at the last
minute, should be decided upon as a fit and
proper person to represent the Fort McPherson
district in the state legislature, but my husband!
There wasn't any campaign; Will simply an-
nounced that it was true he was running, but that
he didn't know which way. There were not many
voters — every one of them knew the "Jedge" as
they sometimes jokingly called him, personally
— and there was no competition. Will was just
elected, and added an Honorable to his name
without even taking the trouble to make an elec-
tion speech. And hardly had he been elected
when there came a letter from Buntline saying
that everything was rosy in the East, and that a
fortune awaited Will and Texas Jack almost the
minute they stepped into Chicago.

Will looked at the letter and then dug up his
certificate of election. Carefully he weighed the
careers, that of an actor in one hand, that of a
Solon in the other. Finally he looked at me and
chuckled.

"Mamma," he said, *I know I'd be a fizzle at
legislatin'. I don't know just how bad I'd be at
actin'. I guess maybe I'd better find out."

Whereupon his fate was settled as a public
232

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

servant. As for Texas Jack, never was a per-
son happier, for Texas Jack had absorbed the
stage fever ; he wanted to be an actor, and, what
was more, he was going to be an actor whether
the audiences said he could act or not.

What excitement there was after the decision
was made! What selling off of horses, of furni-
ture, even to the kitchen table at which I had
hammered and banged away during the long days
in the little old cabin. What sewing and hopes
and dreams ! Will resigned as a scout, as a Colo-
nel, as a Justice of the Peace and as a legislator.
We packed our grips and "telescopes," and when
the stage pulled out one afternoon, late in 1872,
there we were, piled in it, Will and Texas Jack,
myself and the babies, bound for the adventures
of the unknown.

And if Will and Jack only had known what
was to happen when they reached Chicago, I
don't believe that stage would have carried us ten
feet. Neither of them ever had seen more than
a dozen stage plays in their lives. They had no
idea of how to make an entrance or an exit, they
did not know a cue from a footlight, and they
believed that plays just happened. The fact that
they would have to study and memorize parts

233

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

never entered their heads. And what was
worse

"All right, boys !" It was Ned Buntline, greet-
ing them at the station in Chicago. "We'll do a
little quick work now and have this play on by
Monday night."

"Monday night?" They both stared at him —
while they weren't gawking at the crowds, the
sizzling, steaming engines, and the great trucks
of baggage passing by. "Ain't — ain't that rush-
ing things a little?"

Buntline smiled.

"It is going a little fast, but you fellows ought
to be accustomed to that. Come on now. We'll
go over and fix up for the theater."

Texas Jack scratched his head.

"I thought that'd all be arranged for."

"Nothing of the kind. The owner's got to see
his stars first. So come on."

"But — who all's going to be with us in this
rigout?"

"The company?" They were in the hack now,
bound for the amphitheater. "Oh, I haven't
given that a thought. But there are plenty
of actors around town. Don't worry a minute
about them."

234

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

But both Jack and Will did a good deal of
worrying. Evidently the manager of the amphi-
theater felt the same way about it.

"When are you going to have your rehearsals?"
he asked after Buntline had outlined a possible
contract to him.

"To-morrow."

"Why to-morrow? There's no one on the stage
this afternoon and time's getting short. This is
Wednesday, and if you're going to open next
Monday, you'll have to do a lot of practicing.
So I'd suggest a rehearsal just as soon as you
can get out the parts and "

"Well," Buntline smiled, "that's just it. You
see, I haven't written the play yet!"

Will gasped. So did Texas Jack. And so did
the manager. More than that, he refused to make
a contract on a play that was not written for two
stars who never had been on the stage before.
Buntline grew angry. He dragged a roll of bills
from his pocket.

"What's the rent on this theater for a week?"
he snapped.

"Six hundred dollars!"

"Taken — and here's three hundred in advance.
Give me a receipt. Thanks. Come on, boys."

235

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

Out he swept, while Jack and my husband fol-
lowed him somewhat vaguely over to the hotel,
and to Buntline's room. The dramatist pointed
to two chairs.

"Sit there!" he ordered, and they sat. Where-
upon, dragging out pens and paper, he shouted
for a bellboy.

"Tell every clerk in this hotel that they're hired
as penmen," he ordered quickly. The bellboy
stared.

"As what, sir?"

"Penmen. I'm going to write a play and I'm
going to do it quick. Haven't got time to fool
around. These are my two stars here, Buffalo
Bill and Texas Jack — and we're going to give a
play in the amphitheater next Monday night.
And now I'm going to write the play, and I'll
want some one to copy the parts. So hurry them
up!"

Perhaps the bellboy stared the hardest. Per-
haps not, for he had excellent competition in
Texas Jack and my husband. They had shot
Indians on the plains, they had ridden pony ex-
press, they had lain for days and nights when
they did not know whether the next sun would
see them crumpled in death, and they had man-

236

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

aged to assimilate it all. But here was some-
thing new, something different. All the way
from the wild, free West had they come, to be
hustled and bustled about in a big city, there to
learn that they were stars in something that had
not even become permanent enough to be placed
on paper. But Buntline was past paying any
attention to them. Already his pen was scratch-
ing over the paper, while sheet after sheet piled
up on the other side of the table. Now and then
he would leap to his feet and rant up and down
the room, shouting strange words and sentences
at the top of his voice, then bobbing into his chair
again and grasping that pen, scribble harder than
ever. One by one the clerks began to make their
appearance, only to have reams of paper jabbed
into their hands, and then be shunted into the
next room with orders to copy as they never had
copied before. Somewhat wildly my husband
looked at Texas Jack, squirming about in his
chair.

"Partner," he began, "I reckon we "

"Shut up!" It was an order from the scrib-
bling Buntline. Will slumped in his chair.

"I'm shut," he announced weakly.

The scribbling went on. At the end of four
237

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

hours Buntline leaped to his feet and waved a
handful of paper at the two flustered ones from
the plains.

"Hurrah!" he shouted. "Hurrah for 'The
Scouts of the Plains.' "

Texas Jack looked around hurriedly.

"Who're they?"

"The Scouts of the Plains'? They're you.
You're 'The Scouts of the Plains.' That's the
name of the play. Now, all you've got to do is
to get your parts letter perfect."

"Get w-h-a-t?"

"Your parts — the lines that you're going to
speak. That stuff I've been writing."

"All that?" Cody blinked. Texas Jack sank
lower in his chair. "You mean we've got to learn
what you've been scribbling there, so we can get
up on the stage and spout it off?"

"Of course."

Cody reached for his hat and twisted it in his
hands.

"Jack," he said at last, "I guess we're on the
wrong trail. Maybe — maybe we're better at
hunting Injuns!"

"But, boys "

"I reckon I don't want to be an actor, after
238

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

all." Texas Jack had risen, his long arms swing-
ing at his sides. But Buntline was in front of
them, pleading the fact that he already had paid
out three hundred dollars, that they had made the
trip from Fort McPherson just for this, that Will
had sold off everything he possessed and that it
wouldn't be fair, either to him or to themselves,
to turn back now. Will scratched his head.

"Well," he announced at last, "I never went
back on a friend. But this sure is pizen!"

"It sure is," agreed Texas Jack. "But give us
those parts, or whatever you call 'em. We'll do
our best. If I'd known all this, I'd never come
on, honest I wouldn't. I thought all there was
to play-acting was to just get up there and say
whatever popped into your head. And we've got
to learn all this?"

He stared at his part. Cody was doing the
same. Then they looked at each other.

"How long you calculate it'll take to learn it?"
Jack asked of Will. My husband sighed mourn-
fully.

"About six months."

"Same here. But "

"Boys," Buntline was serious now, "either
you've got to have both those parts committed to

239

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

memory to-morrow morning or — well, we all lose.
And just remember one thing, your reputation's
at stake."

"Yeh," Texas Jack still was staring at that
mass of paper in his hand, "and I'd rather
be tied at the stake right now. But if I say I'll
do a thing, I'll do 'er. Lock us up somewhere
and we'll do our derndest!"

I know there were nights in Will Cody's life
that were horrible nightmares from a standpoint
of danger and privation. But I am just as sure
that there never was such a night as the one when
he tried to learn the first elements of being an
actor. No one ever will know just what did
happen in that room; from the outside it sounded
like the mutterings of a den of wild animals.
Now and then Will's voice would sound high and
strident, then low and bellowing, with Texas
Jack's chiming in with a rumbling base. Every
few minutes bellboys would rush up the hall with
ice clinking in the pitchers, hand the refresh-
ments through the door, then hurry away again,
with a sort of dazed, non-understanding expres-
sion on their faces. And all the while, the rum-
bling of prairie thunder, the verbal flashes of
lightning and crashing of mountainous speech

240

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

torrents would continue, while guests in the ad-
joining rooms made uncomplimentary remarks,
and Ned Buntline, entering the "den" now and
then would stand a few moments to listen, then
walk quietly away, somewhat like a man in a
dream.

But nights must pass and that one faded away
at last, to find Texas Jack and my husband on
the dark stage of the theater, well-worn and wan
and waiting for the next step in the new form of
torture that had swooped upon them. The re-
hearsal was called, and Buntline, who already
had engaged his company, hired a director, looked
after the printing and the distributing of dodgers,
introduced the two stars to the rest of the com-
pany. One after another, and then

"And this is Mile. Morlacchi," he said as he
introduced Texas Jack to a dark-eyed, dark-
haired little woman. "She is to dance just be-
fore the show, for a curtain raiser."

Texas Jack put out his hand in a hesitating,
wavering way. His usually heavy, bass voice,
cracked and broke. There were more difficulties
than ever now, for Jack had fallen in love, at
sight!

Far in the rear of the stage, there was a third

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

person who had watched the introduction and the
little flash of mutual admiration which had passed
between the two. Years before he had met Will
on the Missouri, and had come to admire him,
with the result that he had requested and been
given the management of the advertising part of
the show, Major John M. Burke. That morn-
ing Major Burke had met Morlacchi also — and
he, too, had felt the flush of love.

And with this combination, the first rehearsal
began. It was a wonderful thing, from the stand-
point of a prairie stampede or a cattle round-up.
But as a theatrical rehearsal, it was hardly a
success. Jack and Will had learned their parts
without regard to cues, entrances or anything else
that might interefere with free speech. The mo-
ment the director would call on one of them, he
would begin speaking the whole of his part, line
after line, with never a pause, never a stop for
breath, booming at the top of his lungs, turning
his back on the supposed audience, putting his
hands in his pockets, and doing everything else
in the calendar that no actor is supposed to do.
Patiently the director led them around the stage,
taught them the difference between the pro-
scenium arch and the woodwings, pushed them

242

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

off the stage and on the stage, forward and back-
ward— only a minute later to see it all done wrong
again. At last, almost desperate at having two
to handle, he turned Texas Jack over to Mile.
Morlacchi, while he looked after my husband.
And never did a pupil work harder than Texas
Jack from that moment!

All day they rehearsed, and were still studying
their lines when the house began to fill that night.
The mere mention of the fact that Buffalo Bill
was to appear in a play had been enough. The
house was crowded. Every well-known man with
whom Will ever had hunted was there, while the
galleries, balcony and parquet were crowded with
those who had read the stories of Buffalo Bill,
as written by Ned Buntline. And, of course,
Texas Jack and Will had to look out through
the peephole. They turned to each other in dis-
may.

"I'm plumb scared to death!" Jack confessed.

"So'm I " Then, desperately. "Jack-

what do I say when I first come on the stage?"

Jack's jaw fell.

"Gosh," he exclaimed, "what do / say?"

They had forgotten their parts, forgotten them
as completely as though they never had studied

243

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

them. Wildly they rushed to the dressing-rooms
and began to cram again. The orchestra played
the overture. The curtain went up, and then,
through the aisles and behind the wings went a
stagehand, hurrying, excited

"Where's Buffalo Bill?" he called, "where's
Buffalo Bill?"

They dragged Will out of the dressing-room,
where, part in hand, he was struggling to reas-
semble those missing lines. Out on the stage
they shoved him, where Buntline, playing the
part of Gale Durg, who seemed to be some sort
of a vague temperance character, obsessed with
a mania for delivering lectures on the curse of
drink, awaited him.

Once on the stage, Will just stood there,
gawking. His lines had vanished again, his
hands suddenly had assumed the imagined pro-
portions of hams, his feet had gained a weight
which would surely have tripped him if he had
taken another step. Gale Durg, the temperance
advocate, moved close, and whispered the cue
line. It did no good. Will simply stood there,
moving his lips in an aimless fashion, a dry
gurgling sound coming from somewhere back in
his throat. But that was all. Gale Durg, the
244

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

destroyer of the Demon Rum, decided on des-
perate remedies.

"Hello, Cody P' he shouted. "Where have you
been?"

Will blinked. Now he realized that he was on
the stage and supposed to be saying something.
Wildly he glanced about — and happened to see
in one of the boxes a Mr. Milligan, popular in
Chicago, who had recently been on a hunt with
him.

"I've — I've been out on a hunt with Milligan,"
he announced.

"Ah?" Gale Durg, resorting to that method
of "stalling" that has helped many an actor over
a rough road, followed the lead. "Tell us
about it."

Whereupon Will "told." On he rambled, with
any wild story that came to his brain, on and on
and on, while the prompter groaned in the wings
and while the plot of the play vanished entirely.
Finally some one back stage thought of Texas
Jack and shoved him out into the glare of light.
Then, one by one the other players trooped on.
and then

The Indians! Chicago Indians from Clark
Street and Dearborn and Madison, Indians who

245

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

never had seen the land beyond the borders of
Illinois, Indians painted and devilish and ready
to be killed. It was the lifesaver. Out came
Will's gun. Wildly he banged away about the
stage, then, leaping here and there, knocked
down Indians until there were no more to knock.
He was back home now, with Texas Jack at his
side, pulling the trigger of his six-shooter until
the stage was filled with smoke, and until the
hammers only clicked on exploded cartridges.
They yelled. They shouted. They roared and
banged away at the hapless Illinois tribe, at last
remembering vaguely that there was a heroine
scattered somewhere around the stage, and that
they must save her. Whereupon they leaped for-
ward, hurdled the bodies of the slain savages,
grabbed the heroine around the waist and
dragged her off stage, while the curtain came
down and the house roared its approval at the
bloodthirstiest Indian fight in which either Will
Cody or Texas Jack ever participated.

The act was over. The next was devoted al-
most to Gale Durg, while he died, making a
speech on temperance almost as long as a political
platform as he did so. By this time both Will
and Jack had gained an opportunity to make

246

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

another wild scramble for those parts, and the
Indians had been rejuvenated sufficiently to al-
low them to be killed again. Therefore when the
next act came, there was at least a semblance of
the original lines of the play, to say nothing of
another Indian massacre and the consequent res-
cue of the heroine, who had again happened along
at just the wrong — or right — moment.

Finally, after two hours of torture for actors,
Indians, and those two stars, the curtain came
down for the last time. But the audience refused
to leave. Louder and louder it applauded, until
at last, white and excited, Will and Jack had to
obey a curtain call. Their first appearance had
been a wonderful success, perhaps all the more
wonderful because of the fact that the play had
been almost forgotten and those two plainsmen
had gotten out there on the stage and given an
exhibition of stage-fright that no actor possibly
could simulate. The audience had come to see
Buffalo Bill and Texas Jack — and they had been
entertained by the sight of two men who feared
nothing, but who, at that moment, would have
been afraid of their own shadow.

As for the newspapers, their criticisms were
enough to make any play. If there is too much

247

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

praise, or if there is not enough, it may be damn-
ing. But when a newspaper blooms forth in
good-natured humor, it provokes curiosity ! And
certainly — but here is an example :

There is a well-founded rumor that Ned Buntline, who
played the part of Gale Durg in last night's performance,
wrote the play in which Buffalo Bill and Texas Jack ap-
peared, taking only four hours to complete the task. The
question naturally arises: what was he doing all that
time? As Gale Durg, he made some excellent speeches
on temperance and was killed in the second act, it being
very much regretted that he did not arrange his demise
so that it could have occurred sooner. Buffalo Bill and
Texas Jack are wonderful Indian killers. As an artistic
success, 'The Scouts of the Plains' can hardly be called
a season's event, but for downright fun, Injun killing, red
fire and rough and tumble, it is a wonder."

All of which was thoroughly agreed with by
Will and Texas Jack. In fact, so much did Will
coincide in the opinion that a \yeek later, in St.
Louis

With Arta on my lap, I sat in the audience,
watching the performance, and waiting for Will
to appear. At last, three or four Indians pranced
across the stage, turned, waved their tomahawks,
yelled something and then fell dead, accompanied
by the rattle-te-bang of a six-shooter. Out
rushed Will, assured himself that all three of the

248

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

Indians were thoroughly dead, turned just in time
to kill a couple more who had roamed on to the
stage by accident, and then faced the audience.

I was sitting in about the third row, and Will
saw me. He came forward, leaned over the gas
footlights and waved his arms.

"Oh, Mamma!" he shouted, "I'm a bad actor!"

The house roared. Will threw me a kiss and
then leaned forward again, while the house
stilled.

"Honest, Mamma," he shouted, "does this look
as awful out there as it feels up here?"

And again the house chuckled and applauded.
Some one called out the fact that I was Mrs.
Buffalo Bill. High up in the gallery came a
strident voice :

"Get up there on the stage! Let's take a look
at you."

"Yeh!" It was Will's voice, chiming in.
"Come on up, Mamma."

"Oh, Will !" I was blushing to the roots of my
hair. "Stop!"

"Stop nothing. You can't be any worse scared
than I am. Come on up."

Some one placed a chair in the orchestra pit.
Hands reached out. I felt myself raised from

249

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

my seat and boosted on to the stage, Arta after
me. There in the glare of the footlights, my
husband, rumbling with laughter beside me, I felt
that dryness, that horrible speechlessness that I
knew Will had experienced that first night in
Chicago — and for once it wasn't funny. Will
pinched me on the arm.

"Now you can understand how hard your poor
old husband has to work to make a living !" he
shouted and the audience applauded again.

I don't remember how long I had to stand
there; it's all hazy and mist-like. After a long
while, I remember sitting down front once again,
while Will banged away at the Indians up on the
stage. And after that, when I went to see my
husband in his new role as an actor, I chose a seat
in the farthest and darkest part of the house.
But it did little good. For invariably Will would
seek me out, and invariably he would call:

"Hello, Mamma. Oh, but I'm a bad actor 1"

CHAPTER XII

THE money was flowing in. Bad as the "stars"
knew their play to be, it was what the public
wanted, and that was all that counted. Week
after week they played to houses that were
packed to the roofs, while often the receipts
would run close to $20,000 for the seven days.
It was more money than any of us ever had
dreamed of before. Unheard extravagances be-
came ours. And Will, dear, generous soul that
he was, believed that an inexhaustible supply of
wealth had become his forever. One night — I
believe it was in St. Louis — we entered a hotel,
only to find that the rooms we occupied were on
a noisy side of the house. Will complained. The
manager bowed suavely.

"But you are liable to encounter noise any-
where in a hotel," came his counter argument.
"For instance, I might move you to another part
of the hotel and right in the next room would
be some one who talked loudly or otherwise dis-
turbed you. The only way you could have abso-

251

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

lute peace would be to rent the whole floor and,
of course, you don't want to do that "

"Don't I?" Will reached for the roll of bills
in his pocket. "How much is it?"

The manager figured. Then he smiled.

"Two hundred dollars would be a pretty stiff
price to pay for peace and quiet."

"Paid!" Will had peeled the bills from his
roll. "Now, let's see how quick you can make
things comfortable for us. I've got a wife and
babies and we're all tired!"

Never did any one ever have such service. But
it cost money. In fact, so much money that when
the season was over, Will looked somewhat rue-
fully at his bank account. Instead of the hundred
thousand dollars or so he had dreamed of pos-
sessing, the balance showed something less than
$6,000. And Texas Jack's bankbook had suf-
fered far more — for Texas Jack was in love.

Long ago poor Major Burke had given up all
hope of ever winning the little dancer, and great
big man that he was, he had confessed it. To
me he had told his story, and to me he had un-
folded his purpose in life.

"Mrs. Cody," he had said one night as we sat
back stage watching the 'performance' from the

252

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

wings, "I have met a god and a goddess in my
life. The god was Bill Cody. I came on him
just at sunset one night, out on the Missouri,
and the reflection of the light from the river was
shining up straight into his face and lighting it
up like some kind of an aura. He was on horse-
back, and I thought then that he was the hand-
somest, straightest, finest man that I ever had
seen in my life. I still think so."

He was silent a moment, while some rampage
of Indian killing happened out on the stage.
Then he leaned closer.

"The goddess was Mile. Morlacchi. But I
can't have her, Mrs. Cody. I wouldn't be the
man that I want to be if I tried. Jack's a better
man — he's fought the West, and he's had far
more hardships than I've ever seen and — and — he
deserves his reward. I'll never love any other
woman — but there's one thing I can do, I can
turn all my affection from the goddess to the god,
and so help me, I'll never fail from worshipping
him!"

Many a year followed that, many a year of
wandering, while Will went from country to
country, from nation to nation, from state to
state. There were fat times and there were lean,

253

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

there were times when the storms gathered, and
there were times when the sun shone; but
always in cloud or in sunshine, there was ever a
shadow just behind him, following him with a
wistful love that few men can ever display, Major
John M. Burke. And when the time came that
Will and I said good-by forever, another man
loosed his hold on the world. Throughout every
newspaper office in the country, where John
Burke had sat by the hour, never mentioning a
word about himself, but telling always of the
prowess of his "god," there flashed the news that
Major John M. Burke, the former representative
of William Frederick Cody, had become danger-
ously ill. And six weeks later the faithful old
hands were folded, the lips that had spoken
hardly anything but the praises of Buffalo Bill
for a half a century, were still. Major Burke had
died when Cody died, only his body lingered on
for those six weeks, at last to loose its hold on
the loving, faithful old spirit it bound, and allow
it to follow its master over the Great Divide.

But that is a matter of other years. We still
were in the days of youth and of life. The West
was calling to all of us, and back we bundled at
the end of the season, once more to take up our

MEiMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

home at the fort, while Jack and Will scouted
through the summer months, and made their
plans for the coming season.

The stage had caught them now. This time
they would not be such profligates. This time
they would save — and more, they would be pro-
ducers themselves. Hence the reason that they
must work this summer and not make inroads
upon that bank balance.

Already the play was being written, and a new
star was to be added, Wild Bill Hickok. The
summer passed and back we went to the East,
while Texas Jack and Will began their play,
and awaited Wild Bill. At last he came, to ar-
rive one night while Will was on the stage, re-
splendent in the circle of the "limelight." Wild
Bill, stumbling about in the darkness of the
stage, looked out and gasped as he saw Cody.

"For the sake of Jehosophat!" he exclaimed,
"what's that Bill Cody's got on him out there?"

"The clothes, you mean?" I asked. I was sit-
ting in one of the entrances, Kit Carson on my
lap. Long ago Kit had become a regular theater-
goer ; it was habit to take him to watch his father
now. Wild Bill shook his head and waved his
arms.

255

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

"No," he was growing more excited every min-
ute, "that white stuff that's floating all around
him."

I laughed.

"Why, Mr. Hickok," I explained, "that's
limelight."

Wild Bill turned and grasped a stage-hand
by the arm. Then he dragged a gold-piece from
his pocket.

"Boy," he ordered, "run just as fast as your
legs will carry you and get me five dollars' worth
of that stuff. I want it smeared all over me!"

In fact, Bill needed a good many things
smeared over him, for, while he might have been
wonderful with a revolver, he was hardly meant
for an actor. Like Jack and Will he had stage-
fright on his first performance, and, more than
that, he never got over it.

"Ain't this foolish?" he exclaimed one night,
after he had stuttered and stammered through
his lines. "Ain't it now? What's the use of get-
ting out there and making a show of yourself?
I ain't going to do it!"

And there the theatrical career of William
Hickok ended. He went away, back to his West,
to his card games — and to his death. But the

256

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

theatrical enterprises of Cody and Omohundro —
that was Texas Jack's real name — went flourish-
ing on.

Weird things, were those plays. After the first
season Will had purchased a house in Rochester,
New York, where the children and myself might
live until he should come home from the road.
Now and then we would join him for a while, then
return to the big, quiet house and its restfulness,
where I might dream of the days of the West —
and see in a vision the time when we would return
there. For Will never looked upon his stage ex-
perience as anything but transitory.

Nevertheless, the public demanded him, and the
public got him, in such wondrous pieces of dra-
matic art as "Life on the Border," "Buffalo Bill
at Bay," "From Noose to Neck," "Buffalo Bill's
Pledge," and other marvels of stagecraft. One
of them I remember particularly, and the faded
old manuscript lies before me as I write, "The
Red Right Hand."

Just what the Red Right Hand had to do with
the play never was fully determined. However,
a small detail like that made very little difference
in those days. The thing that counted was ac-
tion, and when the lines became dull, it was al-

257

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

ways possible for some one to pull out a revolver
and start shooting. Even the manuscript pro-
vided for that. Just for instance, a few lines
from its quietest act :

Hurry music. Shot is heard. (I'm quoting now from
the manuscript.) Pearl enters, pursued by several Indians.
She runs up on rock. Enter Indians, yelling. She fires
one shot and an Indian falls. The balance of them yell
and attempt to ascend the rock. She clubs them back with
butt of rifle.

Pearl (on rock). . . . Back! Back! You red fiends!

Enter Bill, hurriedly fires a few shots, and three or four
Indians fall.

Perhaps you'll notice how careless they were
with Indians in those days. It didn't make much
difference how many shots were fired; the num-
ber of Indians that toppled over was always more
than the number of bullets, which chased them to
their death. But to that manuscript:

. . . Red Hand enters hastily, follows off the retiring
Indians and shoots once or twice and kills several Indians.
Returns, sees Bill and raises rifle as if to shoot.

Bill— Hold on, Pard!

Red Hand— (Surprised). What? Bill Cody?

Bill— Red Hand? You here?

Red Hand — Yes, Bill, and I'm glad to meet you. I heard
you were to join the campaign, but had no idea that you
had yet arrived. But it is always like you, Bill — sure
to be near when danger threatens!

258

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

Can't you hear them, these two great-lunged
men of the plains, roaring this at each other?
Can't you imagine the gestures, the strutting, the
pursing of lips as these scouts of the silent places,
accustomed to the long, stealthy searches, the
hours of waiting, the days of trailing, bellowed
this travesty, while out over the footlights, a ten-
derfoot audience waited, gaping on every word,
and assured itself that here was the true spirit of
the West, the real manner in which the paleface
and the Indian fought the great fight? But one
cannot transport the prairie to the boarded stage,
and still keep within the mileage limits. And,
besides, those audiences wanted their kind of
thrills. They got them. Back to that manuscript:

Bill— (Takes his hand). I always try to be, Red Hand,
you bet! (Looks up and sees Pearl, who has been listen-
ing.) But say, look here, who is yon lovely creature that
we have just rescued from those red fiends?

Red Hand—By heavens ! Bill, but she is beautiful. Yet
I know not who she is.

Many a time I heard Texas Jack call a dance.
Many a time I saw him swing off his horse, tired
and dusty from miles in the saddle, worn from
days and nights without sleep, when perhaps the
lives of hundreds depended on his nerve, his skill
with the rifle, his knowledge of the prairie. But

259

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

I don't believe I ever heard him say, at any of
those times: 'Yet I know not who she is.' Mar-
vels indeed were those old-time "drameys," when
the East, the West and the imagination of the
Bowery dramatist, all met in the same sentence.
If I may return to the manuscript

Bill — (To Pearl). Fear not, fair girl. You are now
safe with one who is ever ready to aid a friend, or risk
his life in defense of a woman.

Pearl — (Comes down). I knew not that the paleface
hunters dare come into this unknown land of the Indian.

Red Hand — Will you not let me see you to your cabin?

Hermit (Suddenly appears on rock, shoots, and Red
Hand falls. Rushes down with rifle in hand, sees Red
Hand trying to gain his feet. Speaks) : Ha ! My rifle
failed me, but this will not! (Draws large knife. Rushes
toward Red Hand, and is just in the act of stabbing him
when Bill rushes on him and, with knife in hand, con-
fronts Hermit. Chord. Picture.)

Bill — Hello, Santa Claus !

Hermit— (Staggering back). Buffalo Bill! Ha! Ha!
Ha! Well met! I have sworn to kill you, and all your
accursed race. Your hour has come! For this is your
last!

Bill— Calmly). You don't say so?

Hermit — By heaven I will keep my vow !

Music. Starts for Bill, who steps over Red Hand and
faces him. They stare at each other and Hermit rushes
on Bill. They cross knives. Pearl leaps into scene and
grasps the wrist of Hermit.

Pearl — Father ! Father ! This must not be !
(Chord in 'G'. Picture)

260

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

That is sufficient. Perhaps now you can un-
derstand the plight of those two men of the West
when first they gazed upon a "Western" play
there in the hotel in Chicago, five days before
their first performance. Perhaps, too, you can
understand why, in the agonized days of learning
the new parts as the different plays came along,
Will and Jack would stare at each other weakly,
then allow the manuscripts to slip aimlessly to
the floor, as one or the other exclaimed:

"Gosh! We never talked like this!"

But there was the money, and there was that
house in Rochester, and the big school that meant
so much to Will — because it meant so much also
to the three children that he loved. And just
how much he loved them ! How much indeed •

It was late one night, in April, 1876. I had
been sitting for hours, months it seemed, beside
the crib of our little boy, tossing there in the
parched agony of scarlet fever. Across the room
lay Arta, crying and pettish from the same ill-
ness, and tucked away was Orra, also a victim.
The world had grown black and the darkness was
descending all about me. Again and again I
leaned forward, forcing back the sobs that I could
scarcely restrain, trying to soothe the fevered

261

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

little being, whispering over and over again:

"I've telegraphed, Honey. Daddy will be
here to-morrow morning. He'll be here at nine
o'clock, Honey. Go to sleep now; Daddy's com-
ing, Daddy'll be here in the morning."

And in answer the little lips would murmur:

"Ten o'clock— ten o'clock."

"Nine o'clock, Honey. He'll be here at nine
o'clock."

And again the answer would come:

"Ten o'clock. Ten o'clock!"

I knew what was happening far away, in Bos-
ton, where Buffalo Bill was showing that week,
knew as well as though I were there, knew that
out on the stage a man, his faced lined and old,
was telling an audience that he could not go on
with this mockery any longer, that tragedy had
come to him and that he must obey its call. I
knew from the time that I had sent the telegram
calling him home that he would be able to catch
the train which reached Rochester shortly before
nine o'clock in the morning, and that by the time
the clock struck, he would be in the house and
beside his boy — the boy he had dreamed for,
hoped for, lived and loved for. And if Kit could
only live until then — it was my prayer! I knew

262

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

that death was coining; I could tell it from the
fear that clutched at my heart, the fear that tore
its ragged claws into my very vitals. A mother
knows — a mother can see in the eyes of the child
she loves when the light is dimming; her own
heart echoes the failing beats of the heart that is
hers also. And if Kit could only live until morn-
ing— until nine o'clock ! But faintly the baby lips
answered :

"Ten o'clock— ten o'clock!"

The night dragged along on its weary path,
while I sat there, counting the ticks of the old
clock, sounding heavy and sonorous in the quiet
room. Dawn came and the baby slept. The sun
rose and he awakened, while I leaned over him,
whispering:

"It'll not be long now, Honey. Daddy's on
the way. He'll be here at nine o'clock."

And once again the white lips that once had
been so red and round and full, the drawn lips
that once had laughed so prettily, parted with:

"Ten o'clock. Ten o'clock."

Eight o'clock. Eighty-thirty. I waited for
the whistle of the train, my heart pounding until
it seemed that its every throb was a triphammer
beating on my brain. The old, heavily ticking

263

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

clock struck nine. The whistle had not sounded.

Again the minutes dragged on. Slower and
slower and slower — a whistle, far away — a long,
anxious wait and then the sound of hurried steps,
the rushing form of a man who came into the
room, his face white and drawn, his arms ex-
tended. As he knelt by the side of the baby we
loved, the old clock on the wall struck ten ! And
almost, with the last stroke, there faded the life
from the pretty, baby eyes, the little fingers
twitched ever so slightly; there was a sigh, brief,
soft — and the choking sob of a great, strong man.
Kit, our Kit, the baby for whom Will and I had
dreamed — was dead.

We buried him where he wanted to lie, up in
the big cemetery at the end of the street, where
the trees flung wide their shade and where he had
seen the flowers and the smooth mounds of green
and where — with that childlike prognostication
that all too often comes true, he had said he
would like to be if he died. We buried him and
said good-by to him, and then turned back to the
big home, a tall, silent man, his lips pressed tight,
his eyes narrowed and determined, and his great,
strong arm about the wife who was not as strong

264

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

as he, who grieved with all her heart, yet was
blessed with the surcease of tears.

Silently he walked about the house for a day
or so, stopping to look at the bed where Kit had
lain and died, then trying to smile for the sake
of the baby and of the girl who lay fevered and
ill. Telegrams came to him. He crushed them
unread. Then

"Mamma — ," his voice had lost the old
bouyant ring — "I can't go back to that — that
mockery. It's always been a joke to me — those
plays. And I can't joke now. I can't go on the
stage and act — remembering — remembering — up
there." He pointed hurriedly toward the ceme-
tery. I put my arms about him.

"Will," I said, "it's spring. They're starting
the expeditions now, back — out home. It's your
land out there. I'll stay here and wait, and hope.
We've got enough money; we can live. I want
you to go back out West again and ride and fight
and — well, I know you won't forget."

"No," he answered, "I won't forget."

A day later, he went to rejoin the show again,
but only to close its season and hurry home again.
Within a week or so, we said good-by at the sta-
tion once more. Will was going back to the

265

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

West, and I hoped that the West would give him
again that old light in his eyes, that the fresh,
clear air, the brilliant ruddiness of the sunshine
and the glare of the plains would take that pallor
from his cheeks, the excitement of the chase once
again return the great, happy booming that once
had sounded in his voice. My trust in the West
was fulfilled.

It was some time before I received a letter.
Then I learned that Will was soon to take to the
trail again, this time as the chief of scouts for
General Sheridan. A letter which arrived shortly
afterward told me, however, that he soon was to
rejoin his old command, the Fifth Cavalry, under
General Carr, and that a campaign was to start
against the hostile Sioux. Again, a third letter,
told of a change in the command, this time the
regiment being under General Wesley Merritt.
Then silence.

A month passed while I nursed Arta and Orra
back to health and strength. A second month
and then the news flashed upon the world that
Custer had been massacred, and that every Sioux
in the Big Horn country had gone upon the war-
path. Long before, Will had told me not to
worry, and never to lose faith in his powers to

266

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

defend himself. But now I was fighting against
a new enemy — was Will again the old Will? Or
had he allowed grief to weigh upon him until it
had dulled his quickness of perception, his keen-
ness of eye, his rapidity of touch upon the
trigger?

Story after story came from the West of the
horrors of that massacre, how the Indians had
surged upon Custer and his command, surround-
ing him, annihilating the soldiery, fighting to the
last minute, the last gasp of breath. News did
not travel swiftly in those times; there was no
casualty list forthcoming in a few days or weeks,
such as one might expect now should a
catastrophe of the same nature happen in this
country. All that I knew was that Will was out
in the West, that he was scouting for the gallant
Fifth Cavalry, and that some time, some place,
the Indians and that regiment would meet for
revenge. And when they met would their fate be
that of Custer?

The news came of another battle, and I gasped
as I read the command. It was the Fifth Cavalry,
hurrying to cut off the Dog Soldiers, as a num-
ber of renegade Sioux and Cheyenne were called.
They had stopped the advance of eight hundred

267

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

Indians just as they were seeking to turn into the
heart of the Big Horn country and there join
the hostile bands of Sitting Bull. I knew that
Will had been in that battle, but that was all.
Any knowledge of whether he was alive or dead
— that was another matter. I found myself tor-
mented with a new fear. It was I who had sent
him into the West, it was I who had suggested
that out there he might heal over the wounds
which the death of Kit Carson had caused. It
was I who

There was a knock on the door, and I answered
it, my heart pounding strangely. But it was only
the expressman, with a small, square box. I
looked at the label — all that it told me was that
one of its shipping points had been Fort Mc-
Pherson and that the consignor was William
Frederick Cody. But that was enough. It told
me also that Will was still alive, and apparently
safe. For the shipping date was later than that
of the Battle of the Warbonnet — such had been
named the clash between the Dog Soldiers and
the Fifth Cavalry — and that meant Will's safety,
from that battle at least.

Hurriedly I sought the hatchet and pried open
the lid of the box. A terrific odor caught my

268

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

nostrils. I reeled slightly — then reached for the
contents. Then I fainted. For I had brought
from that box the raw, red scalp of an Indian 1

Some way I managed to put the thing away
from me when I recovered consciousness. Some
way I managed to blind myself to the sight of it.
But I couldn't wipe out the memory. And weeks
later, when Will Cody rushed in the door, his
voice thundering with at least a semblance of the
olden days, I forgot myself long enough to kiss
him and hug him again and again — then remem-
bered that I was terribly angry.

"Will Cody!" I said. "What on earth did you
send me that old scalp for ! Aren't you ashamed
of yourself? It nearly scared me to death!"

"No!" In his eyes was blank astonishment.
"Why— why I though you'd like that."

"Like it? Why, Will, I fainted!"

"Honest?" The knowledge that I was in the
East now, gradually was beginning to break in
on him. "Gosh, I never thought of that. I was
so excited that I just said to myself that I'd
send his scalp to Mamma and let her know just
how fine a time I was having out there, because it
was about the best fight I ever had and I knew

that when you got my letter, you'd "

269

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

"But I didn't get any letter."

"Not about Yellowhand?"

"Who's Yellowhand?"

"Gosh!" Will leaned against the door, and
laughed. "What's the use of getting a reputa-
tion? Remember how I used to make fun of that
play-acting? Well, by golly, it turned out. I've
had a duel!"

"With an Indian?"

"With an Injun — and I sent you his scalp, just
for a keepsake, as it were. You see, General
Merritt got an idea that maybe he might be able
to cut off those Dog Soldiers. We marched all
day and most of the night, and we prepared an
ambush along Warbonnet Creek, just before the
Dogs got there. Well, everything was fine. The
Injuns showed up on the hill and we were just
waiting to start popping away at 'em, when a
wagon train showed up in the distance and some
of the Injuns started after it. Well, then there
wasn't much more chance to keep ourselves hid
if we were going to save those wagons, so I took
twelve or fifteen scouts out and drove off the
Injuns that had started after the train. And
about this time, out rode an old Codger all deco-
rated up and everything and began pounding his

270

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

chest and riding around and cutting up fit to kill.
I turned to Little Bat, our interpreter, and asked
him what the. Old Fogy was trying to do.
Mamma, you ought to have seen him. He was
riding up and down in front of the Injuns that
were lined up on the hill, pounding himself on the
chest and ranting around there like a crazy man.
Little Bat listened to him a minute and then he
told me that this was Yellowhand who thought
himself some heap big chief.

" 'What's he want?' I says. 'Looks like he's
got a pain or something.'

" 'He says that before this battle starts he
wants to fight Pahaska a duel.'

"Well, Mamma" — Will turned to me, for all
the world like a small boy describing the catching
of his big fish — "I couldn't take that, could I ? I
couldn't stand to have this old Pelican riding
around out there, making fun of me. So I just
let out a yell and jabbed spurs into my horse.
Out we shot from the lines and the minute I
started after him, he started after me."

"And you shot him!" I was standing wide-eyed,
Orra in my arms, Arta clinging excitedly to my
skirts. Will waved his arms enthusiastically.

"That's just what I didn't do. Just when I
271

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

started to pull that blamed old trigger, down went
my horse's foot in a gopher hole. But the shot
got his horse anyway. And when I got through
rolling around on the ground, and wondering
why that old Codger didn't put a bullet through
me, I looked up and saw him just coming out of a
cloud of dust. That bullet had hit something
anyway, and he didn't have any more horse than
a rabbit. By gosh, Mamma, that was some
fight!"

"And then what, Daddy?" Arta had gone to
him and was tugging excitedly at his trouser-leg.
He laughed, and raising her in his arms, sat her
on his shoulder.

"And then, what, Honey?" he asked. "Well,
then your Daddy started running at old Yellow-
hand and old Yellowhand started running at your
Daddy. The fall had knocked the guns out of
the hands of both of us and I knew it was going
to be mighty touchy picking for your Daddy if he
ever slung his tomahawk at me. So I just kept
dodging around as I went at him, so that he'd
have a hard time hitting me, and pretty soon we
were right at each other. Then

"Yes "

"Well, then, I just jabbed my old bowie knife
272

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

in his heart before he had time to get that toma-
hawk down on my head and — that's all there was
to it."

"That's all?" The audience of the hero in his
own kitchen, was more than enthusiastic. Will
grunted.

"Well, not exactly," he laughed. "I'd been
ragin' around like a badger full of sand burrs
about what they'd done to Custer. And when I
saw old Yellowhand swallowing dust there, I just
kept on working that bowie knife. And almost
before I knew what I'd done, I'd 'lifted his hair'
and was waving the scalp in the air.

' 'First scalp for Custer !' I yelled, and then
things sure did happen. All those Dog Soldiers
made a rush at me, and all the Fifth Cavalry
made a rush at the Dog Soldiers, and blame me
if they didn't hit each other just about where I
stood. I thought that fighting duels with Injuns
was pretty good, but Mamma, it wasn't anything
to what I'd gotten into from having a couple of
armies running over me. I never saw so many
horses' feet in my life. And there I was, just
running around in circles" — he laughed until the
tears rolled down his cheeks — "waving this old
scalp and yelling 'first scalp for Custer' and try-

273

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

ing to find some place where somebody was shoot-
ing in my direction.

"Well, afterwhile things began to split up a
bit, and I found a dead horse and laid down be-
side it. There was a dead soldier laying there too,
so I got his gun and ammunition and began
pumping away. Pretty soon the Injuns hap-
pened to remember that they had a pressing en-
gagement over the hill, and about that time I got
a new mount and managed to catch up with the
General just as he was starting the pursuit. And
how we did run those fellows!

"My, Mamma, but it was good!" Then he sud-
denly sobered. "We didn't do much laughing
right then — we were too busy. There wasn't one
of us that hadn't some friend with Custer. I'd
known him, Mamma, and I'd always admired him
— a lot. You know that. And we were going to
get revenge. We sure got it.

"We chased those Injuns over the hill and
thirty-five miles toward the Red Cloud Agency.
We drove 'em so hard that they lost horses, tepees
and everything else. Well, they got to the
agency and went rarin' in and we went rarin' in
right after 'em, and we didn't give a rap how
many thousand Injuns there were around there.

274

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

We were out for blood, and we didn't care what
happened.

"But by the time we'd gotten to the agency
proper, it was dark, and we couldn't tell what
Injuns had been on the warpath and what hadn't.
There were thousands of them around there and
we'd have licked every one of them if they'd ever
showed anything that looked like a fight. But
they didn't, Mamma, they were the meekest little
lambs that you ever did see. And the first thing
you know, out came an interpreter and asked me
if I'd condescend to talk to old Cut-Nose.

"Who's he?" I asked.

'Yellowhand's father,' the interpreter said.
Well, Mamma, I kind of scratched my head. It's
one thing to kill an old sonavagun in a duel and
another to walk in and tell his pappy about it,
but I took a chance. Know what he wanted?
Wanted to know if I'd take four mules and some
beads and stuff for that scalp and the warbonnet
that I'd taken off of Yellowhand. And you can't
guess what I told him !"

"What?"

"I said to him, just like this" — Will gestured
scornfully — "that I wouldn't take forty mules for
that scalp. I said to him that I wanted to send it

275

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

to my sweetheart for a souvenir and then, just
as soon as I got where I could box it up I

"Sent it here — and I took one look at it and
fainted. Will Cody—" but I smiled as I
chided him — "don't you ever send me another In-
dian scalp as long as you live."

Will chuckled, rumblingly.

"I'll do better than that," he promised, "I'll
never scalp another Injun!"

CHAPTER XIII

WILL'S story was more than exciting — it was
alluring, for it called up to me all the fascination
of the West, the West that had gotten into my
blood and never would leave. I wanted to go
back there; I was tired of this existence in the
East, and I too had my grief which I desired to
assuage in the bright, free sunshine of the West.
I told my desires to Will.

"Mamma," he answered. "You're going to
have your wish. This season — and then we'll
have our home out there, where I can come in the
summertime and just soak up the West until
it's time to go back to the road again. Because,
you know, they still seem to want me."

And, in fact, they were wanting him more than
ever. With the beginning of the next road sea-
son, Will procured some real Indians from the
Red Cloud Agency, among them some of the
renegades that he had helped to chase after the
killing of Yellowhand. With these appearing on
the stage in a regular Indian war dance, the

277

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

show business became more popular than ever,
and the money rolled into the box office in a con-
stantly increasing stream.

I traveled with Will nearly all that season,
carrying our youngest baby with us, while Arta
attended a seminary in Rochester. Then, in
February, I said good-by to the East — and a glad
"hello" to the West I loved.

It was a new West that I went to. Changes
had come, even in the few years I had been away.
The work of Will Cody and others of his kind
had driven the Indians far from the settled lines
of communication between the East and the far
West, with the result that North Platte, Neb.,
near the Wyoming line, was a busy little place
now, and growing constantly. It was there, on
a farm which Will had purchased near town —
he also had bought a tremendous ranch on Dismal
River sixty miles away, in partnership with
Major North, the former commander of the
Pawnee scouts — that I was to make my home.
And a far different home it was to be from the
little log cabin in which we had lived at Fort Mc-
Pherson.

We had money now, plenty of it. Never was
there a losing day with the show in which Will

278

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

was appearing. Never was there a time when
records for attendance were not broken, while
thousands who sought to see Will were turned
away. The plays had become better now, and
Will's acting had reached something that bore a
semblance to a real stage presence. But let it be
said to his credit that he never really became an
actor in the true sense of the word. First and
last he was a plainsman, with the plainsman's
voice and the plainsman's bearing — and it was
this which made him even more popular.

Yes, it was indeed a far different home. Fur-
nishings came all the way from Chicago and New
York. The lumber had been hauled across coun-
try, and there, out on the plains, we built a house
that was little less than a mansion. And it was
there that I greeted Will when he finished his
season in May.

The summer months passed, while we rode the
plains, made a trip through the tumbling hills to
Dismal River, hunted and fished and lived the
true life of the West. Will had bought great
herds of cattle in partnership with Major North,
and had caused them to be driven cross country
from the eastern part of the state, while all about
us ranchers were beginning to take up their

279

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

claims and begin the life that Will had always
dreamed for the West. The untrammeled
"Great American Desert" was beginning to fade
forever. There was need of irrigation — and
Will's money flowed freely into the projects.
And where water flowed upon soil properly
treated, there did the desert blossom. Again a
dream that Buffalo Bill had cherished for years,
came into the being of reality.

A hazy, beautiful summer. Then Will went
away, almost boyish in his reluctance to leave the
West. But before he went

"I've been thinking of something all this sum-
mer, Mamma," he told me, "something that will
please you if I am able to work it out. I won't
tell you what it is now — it will take a lot of
planning and a lot of money. But it won't be
this stage business; I'm sick of it!"

"And so am I!" I agreed. "I wish there was
something else, Will

He laughed.

"That's what I'm trying to figure out!" he
told me happily. "And some day I may be able
to do it!"

It was years, however, before he succeeded,
years in which I added to his ranch, and attended

280

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

to the thousand and one details of farming life
that must be looked after, while he was away on
the stage; years in which a new daughter Irma
came to us, and in which one went away. For
Orra, the second of our children to be born in
that little log cabin at Fort McPherson, died,
to be taken back to Rochester and buried beside
her little companion of those days of uncertainty,
Kit Carson ; years in which both Will and myself
tired more and more of the rough and tumble
plays in which he toured the country. Then, at
last, came the outline of the great scheme.

"I want to talk it all over with you first,
Mamma," he said one night as we sat in the big
living room of our North Platte home. "You're
the first one I've told about it and if you don't
like it "

"But you haven't told me yet, Will."

"That's right ! Don't know just where to start.
Well, the idea is this. All these people back
East want to find out just what the West looks
like. And you can't tell them on a stage. There
ain't the room. So why not just take the West
right to 'em?"

"How?" I was staring.
281

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

"On railroad trains!" Will was more than
excited now. And so was I — but dubious.

"I don't understand. Do you mean to —

"Take the prairies and the Injuns and every-
thing else right to 'em. That's the idea! There
ain't the room on a stage to do anything worth
while. But there would be on a big lot, where
we could have horses and buffalo and the old
Deadwood stagecoach and everything! How does
it sound, Mamma?"

"Fine!" I was as enthusiastic as he. "And,
Will, you can get that old Deadwood stage-
coach too. I heard just the other day that it
hadn't been used lately — you mean the one that
was held up so many times?"

"That's the one. They've put a new one in its
place and they want to get rid of this old one.
Seem to think it's unlucky or something of the
kind. And, Mamma, we could have that run
around the show-grounds and have the Injuns
chase it, just like they really did chase it, then
have the scouts and everybody come along and
run the Injuns away. Wouldn't that be fun?"

"Oh, Will! And have real people in the stage-
coach and let them shoot blanks at the Indians

and "

282

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

"Sure! Tell you what, Mamma, that'd be
something they'd never seen before. That'd be
showing 'em the West!"

So together we talked it all over, like two en-
thusiastic, happy children planning a ''play-
show" in the back yard* Then Will began to
make his arrangements, first with Doctor Carver,
who lived in the city and who had a number of
trained horses, then with Merrill Keith, also of
North Platte, who had tamed some buffalo and
had them grazing around his house, with Buck
Taylor, a cowboy, and with the various plains-
men about the adjacent country. And finally,
one day, we all went down to a large, open space
behind the railroad depot, to hold the first re-
hearsal.

It wasn't exactly what could be called a per-
formance. And it wasn't a rehearsal. Some one
would run out a steer and Buck Taylor would
lasso it, while Will and I sat on a pile of ties,
lending our judicious wisdom to the arranging of
the performance. Then the buffalo would be
shunted in from the cattleyard, and Will would
leap upon a horse and pursue them. After this,
would come his introduction and his greeting to
the audience — of which I formed about ninety-

283

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

nine per cent, and my baby Irma, less than a
year old, the rest. And invariably, when it was
over, Will would turn to me and ask:

"How was that, Mamma?"

"I liked it, Will," I would answer. "But will
you have to talk so loud?"

"Loud?" Then he would laugh. "Why,
Mamma, they're making a canvas wall back East
to go around this rigout that will be so long you
can't see from one end to the other!"

Thus the practising went on, while Will, in
lieu of glass balls, would throw tin cans into the
air, and shoot at them, that he might see just how
his "expert rifle shooting" would appear. One
by one new ideas came, and gradually the show
began to shape itself into the beginning of the
tremendous affair that was to come in later years.
The Pine Ridge Indian agency was not so far
away and Will went there, making his arrange-
ments for the Indians who were to accompany
the show, to chase the Old Deadwood stagecoach,
to do their war dances and appear in the parades.
For Will and I had been reading up on circuses
now, and felt that we knew just what should be
done.

But we didn't. We didn't know the first thing
284

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

about it. Nor was it until Nate Salsbury, well
versed in all the necessities of showmanship, came
into the combination, that the actual arrange-
ments for the tour began to take shape. And
during this time —

Near us lived a little boy whom Will loved.
Johnny Baker was his name, a grinning, amiable
little fellow who worshipped the very ground
that Will walked upon, and who loved nothing
better than to sit on Will's knee in the long eve-
nings and listen to the stories of the plains. And
when the "practising" began down behind the
depot, Johnny Baker would be sure to appear
somewhere, watching wide-eyed, wondering,
while the performance went through its various
phases. And at last he summoned the courage
to ask what was in his heart.

"Buffalo Bill," he said one day, "I wish I
could go with you."

Will laughed.

"What would you do in a Wild West show,
Johnny?"

But Johnny Baker had an answer:

"Well, I could black your boots — and — and —
make myself awful handy !"

So a new actor was signed up for the Buffalo
285

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

Bill Wild West aggregation — Master John
Baker. Will had taught him to shoot in the days
in which he had played around our house — in
fact, there never was a time when guns were not
booming around there and Will was not shooting
coins out of his children's fingers, while I stood
on the veranda and gasped a remonstrance that
the first thing he knew, he would have a finger-
less family! All about the house were shells and
shells and more shells, while every tree, every
fence post, was at one time, or another, the rest-
ing place of some sort of a target. And when
Johnny Baker joined the show, it was to shoot in
the performance as a "Boy Wonder." And he
lived up to his name, for there came the time
when the "official announcer" would roar forth
to the assembled throngs:

"And now-w-w-w-w, allow-w-w me to intro-
duce to you, Johnny Baker, champion trick rifle
shot of the world!"

Thus was another actor made — and for that
matter, the whole thing was new to practically
everyone who took a part. Not that they were
doing a thing that was new to them in their ren-
dition of the life on the plains — but doing it in a
new atmosphere, and before an audience. Or at

286

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

least, they were to do it before an audience, and
constantly Will would shout to them as they
practised behind the depot:

"Now, boys, when we start this rigout just
don't you pay any attention to the folks on the
seats. Forget all about them. Just you don't
know they're there and you won't get scared."

But, for that matter, it was to be a different
thing from an appearance on the stage. There
would be the big, wide lot in which to work,
horses and solid ground and excitement. There
would be no lines for the men of the saddle and
the lariat — and practically every cowman who ac-
companied that exhibition could rope and tie a
steer with his eyes shut — to say nothing of riding
the wildest horse that ever ran, without half try-
ing.

So, day after day and week after week, the
rehearsals went on. Out from the East came the
faithful Major Burke to ask and receive the right
to prepare the advance for the show, to look after
the posting of the great bills that were being run
off on the big presses in Chicago, and to "attend"
to the newspapers. He came and he went again
— the show was nearing its debut.

Finally, arrived the time when we all jour-
287

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

neyed to Omaha, there to find great railroad cars
that had been arranged for by Mr. Salsbury and
painted with the name of Buffalo Bill. The long
stretches of canvas had been put in place on the
show lot and the seats erected. And it was there
that the first performance of Buffalo Bill's Wild
West saw the light of the show world.

And what a different thing it was from those
foolish plays in which Will had been forced by
public demand to appear ! How clean, how sharp
and bright, and how truly it depicted the West!
Here was something that he could love and I
could love — and we put into it everything that
our hearts possessed. With the plays it had been
a different matter; they were only a mockery,
only

"Why, gosh, Mamma," Will had said to me
after the ending of one season, "I'd just like to
know how many dramatic critics went crazy try-
ing to figure out the plot of that thing. I ap-
peared in it all season and I learned my lines, but
I'm jiggered if I ever could find any head or
tail of it. The only time that it got good was
when the Injuns came on and got killed. And
even that got tiresome!"

But with the Wild West show, it was different.
288

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

Here was riding, and here was roping; here the
buffalo thundered along in their milling herd,
while Will and the assembled cowboys circled
them and displayed the manner in which the herds
were hunted and the bison killed on the plains.
Here was the Old Deadwood stagecoach, and its
story was one of realism. It was not merely a bit
of "faking," or of stage scenery; it was the
original stage, scarred by the bullets of Indians
and highwaymen, its accouterments rusted
where it had lain by the side of the road for
months at a time after some massacre, in which
its horses had been killed and it abandoned. Here
was Will, riding at a full gallop, his reins loose
on his horse's neck, while, his rifle to his shoulder,
he popped the glass balls that were thrown up
ahead of him, never dreaming that he was work-
ing for a living — he was merely playing, playing
just as he had played out on the broad expanses
of the fields near our home in North Platte, where
the ground was covered with the shells resultant
from target shooting.

Here were the Indians, real Indians, who had
come straight from the reservation and who had
sufficient faith in the prowess of Pahaska to en-
trust themselves to him. An Indian is a chary

289

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

creature. He reveres the man who can fight him
and whip him — and for that reason, even the
worst red-skinned enemy of Pahaska looked up
to him as a worthy foe — and as a friend when the
opportunity came to bury the hatchet.

So we were happy — for were we not still liv-
ing in the West? Though we might travel to
far parts of the world, here was the country we
loved, still with us — the cowpunchers, the In-
dians, the plainsmen and scouts, the atmosphere
and the life and the excitement.

Never was there a show which was more wel-
comed than Will's on that opening day in Omaha.
And as for Chicago

I can't remember the name of the place now.
All I know that it was indoors, with boxes for
prominent persons, with a tanbark ring, and with
poor old Major Burke running around like the
proverbial be-headed chicken. For this was a
big city, and here the test would come in earnest.
And success meant worlds!

Our every cent was in that show now. It had
cost thousands and thousands to purchase the
equipment, to hire the actors and to transport
the big organization across the country. Other
thousands were tied up in printing and the

290

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

salaries of men going on in the advance to make
the arrangements for the show's coming. And if
we failed in Chicago, we knew that failure would
follow us everywhere.

An anxious day of preparation. Then to-
gether, Will and I, from one of the entrances,
watched the filling of the seats. For a long time,
it seemed that the great stretches of vacancy
would never be eradicated, in spite of the crowds
that were flooding in through the doorways.
Then, at last, every seat was gone, every avail-
able bit of space taken, and the show began.

The first entrance brought applause. This
grew to cheers and shouts. Throughout the long
program the audience clapped and shouted its ap-
proval. Time after time Will was called forth,
mounted on his big, sleek horse, to receive the ap-
proval of the tremendous crowds. There was no
worriment after that — our fortunes were made.

Throughout the East went the show, and its
fame went before it — to say nothing of Major
Burke, traveling on and on, ever before, and
talking constantly of just one being — William
Frederick Cody. For Burke had transferred all
the love that he had felt for Mile. Morlacchi, his

291

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

goddess, to Will, his god, and never was there a
man more devoted.

Once upon a time — it was years later — in
Portland, Oregon, a city editor leaned across his
desk to his star reporter, and handed him an as-
signment slip.

"Major Burke's over at the Multomah," he
ordered. "Go over and get an interview with
him. What I want you to do" — and the city
editor smiled — "is to try to get him to talk about
something else besides Buffalo Bill. Try him on
everything that you can think about that's foreign
to Cody and see if you can't get him off the sub-
ject for once in his life. If you can do that,
you've got a good story."

The reporter went on his mission. And when
he came back two hours later, it was with a worn
and wan expression.

"A fine thing you got me into!" he said jok-
ingly. "I'm about half dead."

"Why?" The city editor's innocent look had a
smile behind it.

"Why? Say, listen, I went over there to the
Multomah and got hold of Major Burke. I got
him started on the Balkan situation, and during
the first minute he mentioned at least ten times,

292

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

ten different things that William Frederick
Cody would do if he could only go over there and
get into the scrap. Then I tried another tack
and he was back at me on that. I changed to
something else and he used the word 'Cody' on
an average of once every five seconds. Then I
made the mistake of mentioning something about
the name of the hotel and the fact that it must be
of Indian origin. That was my finish right there.
Burke backed me up in a corner and told me
Buffalo Bill's Indian fighting history from the
cradle to the grave. I'm all worn out !"

And not once, during all of this, had Major
Burke known the object of that visit. Nor did
he feel that he was duty bound to mention Will's
name — it was simply the blind adoration of a man
who could think nothing else, dream nothing else,
know nothing else, but Buffalo Bill.

Boys they were in their companionship, joking,
laughing, bickering boys, always having some
foolish disagreement, walking away from each
other to pout a while, then, finally to end up
arm in arm, cemented by bonds that no quarrel
ever could weaken. And only once did one of
those quarrels ever amount to serious propor-
tions, stormy as they might be.

293

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

It was in Italy, and Will had ordered certain
preparations made at the docks. He arrived there
to find that they had not been made, and what
was more, that Major John M. Burke was among
the missing. Will's arms went wide.

"Where's Old Scarf ace!" he shouted— a long,
jagged scar on one side of Major Burke's cheek
had given him the name. "Go out and find him.
I want to know why he wasn't around here when
this ship came in!"

Out went the emissaries, to search here and
there, and at last to find Major John M. Burke,
sweating and bedraggled in an Italian newspaper
office. He had lost his interpreter, press time
was coming, and John M. Burke was trying to
tell the story of the coming of the Wild West
show to an Italian editor who didn't understand
a word of English. There they were, waving
their arms at each other, both shouting at the
top of their voices, and neither able to make the
other understand. The searching party dragged
the Major away and down to the docks. Will,
his show delayed, the arrangements for its arrival
lacking, took one look at the Major and waved
his arms wildly.

294

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

"John Burke!" he shouted. "You're fired!
Understand that? You're fired!"

"I understand," came the answer, as the ad-
vance man turned dolefully away. Five hours
later, Mr. Salisbury, in London, received a tele-
gram which read :

My scalp hangs in the tepee of Pahaska at the foot of
Mount Vesuvius. Please send me money to take me back
to the Land of -the Free and the Home of the Brave.

But before Mr. Salisbury could even send a
cable asking the cause of the disturbance, the
world was smooth again, and the god and his
admirer were arm in arm once more.

Far ahead of my story I have gone, it is true —
but only by such an illustration could I convey
the devotion of the man who traveled ahead of
the show as it made its first trip through the
country. The season ended and we went back
to North Platte, there to plan and scheme again,
and to dream of greater things for the coming
season, things that would portray every feature
of the winning of the West. That season came,
and another after it. Then arrived the beginning
of Will's trip of triumph.

We both had talked about it often, and made
our arrangements. I was to stay at home and

295

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

look after the business of the ranch, while Will
was away. And he — he was going to a new ad-
venture, Europe!

It was through Will's letters that I followed
him on that trip, through the chartering of the
Steamer Nebraska to carry his aggregation to
England, his arrival there, his opening perform-
ance and then, the visits of Gladstone, of the
Prince and Princess of Wales, and even of Queen
Victoria herself. And judging from those let-
ters, there was enjoyment in every bit of it all.

"What do you think, Mamma," he wrote me
once. "I've just held four kings! And I was
the joker! It wasn't a card game, either. You
remember the old stage coach? Well, I got a re-
quest from the Prince of Wales to let him ride
on the seat with me, while inside would be the
kings of Denmark, Saxony, Greece and Austria.
Well, I didn't know just what to say for a mo-
ment. I was a little worried and yet I couldn't
tell the Prince of Wales that I was afraid to
haul around four kings, with Indians shooting
blanks around. So I just said I was as honored
as all getout, and we made the arrangements.

"And, Mamma, I just had to have my joke, so
I went around and told the Indians to whoop it

296

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

up as they never did before. We loaded all the
kings in there and the Prince got up on the seat
with me, and then I just cut 'er loose. We sure
did rock around that arena, with the Indians
yelling and shooting behind us, fit to kill. And
Mamma, — I wouldn't say it out loud — but I'm
pretty sure that before the ride was over, most
of those kings were under the seat. It sure was
fun.

"When the ride stopped, the Prince of Wales
said to me that he bet this was the first time that
I'd ever held four kings. I told him that I'd
held four kings before, but this was the first time
that I'd ever acted as the royal joker. Well, he
laughed and laughed. Then he had to explain it
to all those kings, each in his own langauge — and
I felt kind of sorry for him.

"The Prince gave me a souvenir, a sort of
crest, with diamonds all around it. It sure is
pretty and I'm real proud of it."

Thus went Will's trip to England, and he
came home a greater idol to the American small
boy than ever. For three years his show did
not move from Staten Island, and then it was
only to return to Europe again, that he might
repeat in France, Spain, Italy and other coun-

297

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

tries, what he had done in England, there to meet
the rulers and potentates and receive from them
gifts and souvenirs of their appreciation. Nor
did the Pope refuse his presence when Will Cody
went to pay his respects.

By this time, Will had become a true show-
man. Everything he saw, everywhere he went,
he found something to intertwine with the thing
that had become, the realization of a great dream
for him — his Wild West show. Witness:

"I've just come back from an interesting trip
out to see the Coliseum," he wrote me once. "You
know, that is the place where all the ancient
Romans used to gather and stick their thumbs
up or down when the gladiators came out to fight.
That was where the lions used to eat up the Chris-
tians too, and all that sort of thing, and I thought
it would be fine if I could take my Wild West
show out there and give the performances inside
the old place and really show these Romans how
the Americans whoop it up. Well, I looked all
over the place, but it's pretty well decayed. It's
all falling to pieces, and it wouldn't do for a
show at all. So I guess I'll have to give up the
idea."

On and on the show went through Europe, and
298

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

then packed up for the winter at the little village
of Benfield, in Alsace-Lorraine, while Will
hurried back to this country for a rest until the
season should open again. And hardly had he
landed when there came the call for him — the old
call of the West, of the saddle and the rifle. For
the Indians had broken forth in their last cam-
paign on the warpath.

CHAPTER XIV

FAR out into Nevada, lured by some mysteri-
ous message that no one ever could trace, emis-
saries of the Sioux Tribe had been lured to hear
a greeting from a man who called himself God.
Some innocent fool of a faker he was, who had
even gone to the extent of piercing his hands, or
burning them with acid, that they might simulate
the scars on the hands of Jesus Christ. Some-
where he had learned a few of the tricks of
electricity and had procured some electrical bat-
teries and fireworks. And with these, he planned
to delude the Indians.

Why? No one ever knew or ever will know.
But the Indians went, selected from their various
tribes, to hear his message, and then to hurry
back to their camps again. Twisted and warped
became that message. The Indians, fretting
under government supervision and under a
system of rations that was not always plentiful,
leaped at anything that sounded to them like a
prophecy of a return to the old days of the plains.

800

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

"Ghost shirts" made their appearance, cheap,
cotton things, made by the Indians from pieces
of sacking, and splotched with ochre and red
paint. Here, there, everywhere, the story
traveled that these shirts would be bullet proof,
that the Sioux might again take to the warpath,
and that this time, they need not fear the bullets
of the palefaces. Throughout the Dakota coun-
tries, the tom-toms began to beat and the Indians
to weave themselves in their weird dances about
the camp fires. Couriers hastened to Sitting Bull,
requesting that he take part in the campaign.
General Miles hurried from Chicago, and Will
rushed toward Sitting Bull, that he might
persuade the old warrior to remain on the path
of peace. But before Will could reach him,
Sitting Bull had been killed by some of his own
people.

And then — Wounded Knee. The troops had
been seeking to cut off the Indians under Big
Foot from joining other forces that had reached
the Bad Lands. The Seventh Cavalry had sur-
rounded them, and the order had gone forth that
the Indians must surrender their arms. This
they were doing when —

A shot! No one ever knew just whence it
301

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILIJ

came — whether from some soldier who had
touched a trigger by accident, or from some In-
dian, crazed by the exhortations of the medicine
men, dancing about, chanting and playing on
their bone pipes as they called for the Messiah
to come to their aid. But the shot came, and
with it terror.

Indians and soldiers milled, the Indians fight-
ing with their knives, the soldiers with their guns
— even to the Hotchkiss cannon, which sent its
great charges of shrapnel shrilling through the
little valley of Wounded Knee creek, killing
braves and bucks, squaws and papooses indis-
criminately. It was bitterly cold — here, there the
Indians ran, seeking some escape; but there was
none. When night came their bodies dotted the
frozen valley, and the snow of a blizzard was be-
ginning to kill those who had not died of their
wounds.

It was to a scene like this that General Miles
and Will Cody rode the next day. With the
first news of the conflict, they had ridden their
hardest to reach the battlefield that they might
quell the fight, but in vain. And now they looked
upon only the slain, crumpled, frozen forms of
those who had fallen. The last Indian uprising

302

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

was at an end — now must come the real struggle,
to so pacify the Indians, and to so convince them
of the foolishness of their quest that never again
would they seek to pit themselves against the
overpowering elements of the American Army.
And it was through General Miles and Will
Cody that this was accomplished.

A last great council was held. Haranguers
told the stories of the Great White Chiefs. One
by one General Miles made his promises for the
future — that he would see that there was good
treatment for the Indians — that the Indians must
make good their promise to stay clear of the war-
path, and to this purpose furnish hostages whose
lives would be forfeit should the promise fail. To
this Pahaska added his promises and then —

"And if you follow the path of peace, I will
try to be good to these braves that you hand into
our keeping. I will take them over the great
waters to strange countries. I will be kind to
them."

And Will made good his promise, for when the
peace pipe was smoked at last, Will left for
Europe with a new assembly of Indians for his
Wild West show, Kicking Bear, Lone Bear, No
Neck, Yankton Carlie, Black Heart, Long Wolf,

303

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

Scatter, Revenge, and the man upon whom all
blame for the Indian uprising had been placed,
Ta-ta-la Slotsla, Short Bull. Nor was it until
twenty years later, that Will and I — or any white
person, for that matter, were to hear the real, the
pitiful story of Ta-ta-la Slotsla, and his journey
to God that caused the death of so many of his
tribesmen.

Times had changed. The West had grown
from that brawny, brawling youngster that we
had known in the younger days, to a stalwart
youth, with its great cities, with its tremendous
ranches, its factories and its industries. It was
what Will had dreamed back there in the old
days when he was simply Will Cody and I his
frightened young wife, making my first friend-
ships with this wild, free West I really feared.
Up in Wyoming, a town had spread itself near
the canon of the Shoshone, and its name was that
of Cody. Down in Arizona were irrigation and
mining projects that owed their birth to Will.
The thing that had been a desert once was bloom-
ing now. The Old West was nearly gone. And
to Will there came an inspiration, that of sealing
the picture while yet there was the chance, to do
in film what he had done in his Wild West shows,

304

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

and to make for posterity a thing that would live
forever.

"I can get the capital!" he confided to me with
a boyish enthusiasm that belied the sixty or more
years that had come to him. "I can get the out-
fits— and why, Mamma, wouldn't it be just the
thing to go down into Dakota and put the last
outbreak of the Sioux into motion pictures? I've
written General Miles about it, and General
Frank Baldwin down in Denver, and General
Maus and Lee and all the others. They'll come.
And then we'll send a copy of it to the govern-
ment files for history."

"But Will— " I smiled as I used to smile in
the old days — "how about the Indians?"

"They'll come. I'll just send out word that
Pahaska wants them, and they'll come. Short
Bull's still alive, and No Neck and Women's
Dress and a lot of the others. Just you wait and
see. They'll come."

And so the preparations went forward, until
at last we gathered in the little town of Pine
Ridge, just at the edge of the Indian reserva-
tion. Twenty miles away was Wounded Knee,
and there we went to camp until the time when
the picture taking should begin.

305

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

Over the hills they came, in wagons, on horse-
back; from Manderson, from the far stretches of
the Bad Lands, from the hills and the valleys,
the old Indians who once had fought against
Buffalo Bill. Withered were the faces of many
of them now, old and aged the arms that once
had swung a tomahawk. But with them also
came their sons, the braves of to-day, strong and
young. By the hundreds they gathered, each to
come forward at the sight of the tall, straight
man whose long hair now had turned from black
to white, to take his hand and to exclaim:

"How kola! Waste Pahaska!"

"Waste Pahaska!" Good Pahaska, it meant,
good Pahaska, who was their friend. Time had
been when they had crept toward each other, each
with his rifle poised for the first shot, but that
was in the days of the past. He had been a good
enemy then, an enemy who never took an unfair
advantage, and an enemy who never showed fear.
And that is the sort of an enemy the Indian
reveres. To-day, he was the same sort of a friend
that he had been an enemy, and they obeyed
his call like the call of some Great Master.

And so they camped, to dance at night in the
cold moonlight, to) sing the wailing songs of

306

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

death in memory of the bucks and squaws, buried
far up there in the long trench on the hill, the
victims of Wounded Knee. Exactly where the
tepees had set on that red day of battle were
the tepees stretched now, where the braves sang
their death song on that frigid afternoon in the
'90's, now sang the survivors in the bleak days of
autumn 1913. It all had its effect. Sons of
braves who had fallen began to talk among them-
selves. Sons of squaws who had died, innocent
victims of the battle, began to dream of a great
scheme of revenge. Few were they in numbers,
but their plan had the ramifications of whole-
sale death.

Out on the plains with us were six hundred
members of the Twelfth Cavalry. From every
costuming company in the East had the old uni-
forms been gathered, just such uniforms as were
worn in the days when the soldiers were "boys
in blue" and khaki was a thing unknown. Even
to the old goloshes had the faith of costuming
gone, and to the type of rifle carried by the sol-
diery the 44.70. And therein lay danger!

Many a rifle had remained on the Indian
reservation since that day at Wounded Knee. It
had become, in fact, the standard of rifle among

307

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

the older Indian families, and ammunition — real
ammunition — was easily procured. When the
time for the sham battle between the Indians and
the soldiers would come to be placed in film as
the cameras ground away, blanks were purposed,
of course. But suppose — suppose that when those
Indians started their mimic fight against the sol-
diery that they gained a revenge for the defeat
of Wounded Knee, and that the rifles which they
carried had in their barrels ammunition that
was real, ammunition that was lead-tipped and
deadly, while those of the soldiers contained only
blanks !

It was a time of ferment. Back on the old
battlefields again, the hearts and minds of the
Indians were returning to other days. Old
grudges, that long were forgotten, began to rise
again. Councils were held — one afternoon the
older Indians, not knowing of the plot that was
beginning to teem in the brains of younger bucks,
told their grievances before General Miles and
Will, and received from them the promise that a
report would be made at Washington. All
through the camp were memories — every few
minutes, some wailing squaw would make her
way to the long trench atop the hill, there to stare

308

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

down at the mound which contained the body of
her loved ones, slain at Wounded Knee. Cease-
lessly the death song shrilled through the chill
air — the Indians were living again in the days
when Big Foot led his band, and led it to death.

By night, atop the gray hills, circles formed,
and dancing figures wailed here and there, while
the torn toms sounded and the gutteral shout of
the chieftains guided the dance. All about us
were the reminders of a day that was gone —
reminders that might bring death. And it was in
the midst of this that Will got word of the plot.

Efforts had been made to buy cartridges in
large numbers for the 44.70's. The requests had
been refused. But whether the young Indians
who sought to bring about a massacre had ob-
tained them in other places — that was not known.
Hurriedly Will assembled the chiefs, the old
Indians whom he knew and whom he could trust.
Quickly he told his story. Silently the old chiefs
listened — old Woman's Dress, No Neck, Flat-
iron and Short Bull. They grunted, then paddled
away. Shortly there came the call of the
haranguer echoing through the Indian village:

"Enokone eupo! Enokone eupo!"

It was the call of assembly — my spelling, of
309

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

course, is only phonetic. An hour more, and the
old chiefs were again before their Great White
Chief, their Pahaska. There would be no bullets
in the guns when the white men met the Sioux
before the Box with the One Eye. The matter
had been settled. The young braves had seen the
wrong. They would go — back whence they came.
Pahaska need not fear for his paleface friends.
The day of the warpath was over. And so it
came about that Short Bull, charged for years
with the fomenting of the war, came to be a peace-
maker. And so it also came about that while
there at Wounded Knee, back in the environ-
ment of the last Indian rebellion, that he told
his story for the first time, the story of a griev-
ing, worn, old man, wrongly accused wrongfully
treated, wrongfully used. For Ta-ta-la Slotsla,
Short Bull, by his own story, was only a tool in
the grip of Indian politics, a brave bringing the
word of peace, only to find it transformed into
the call of war.

It was in his little tent that he told us the story,
to Theodore Wharton, the director of the history,
to Mrs. Wharton, to Will and myself. A blizzard
whirled and whined outside, while beside the little
stove, a faded old man, a cheap overcoat wrapped

310

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

close about him, huddled pitifully in his attempt
at warmth. Beside him was his interpreter, Horn
Cloud. The marks of the warrior were absent
from both of them now — no feathers or beads,
no tomahawk or rifle. Short Bull, he who had
been blamed for a war, was only a little, weasened,
broken-hearted old man. There came a question,
an interpretation, a flow of words from the old
chief, a smile. The interpreter turned.

"He say you the first person who ever ask
that," came the announcement. "He say to
thank you — now he get to tell the truth."

Short Bull raised his arms. Long he spoke,
then in the voice of the interpreter, came his
words :

"They say I am the man who brought war.
No! I am the man who wanted peace. All these
years I have waited — I have been Ta-ta-la
Slotsla, the man forgotten by his people. They
did not want me to tell — because they knew that
I would tell the truth. But the Long Sleep is
coming. Ta-ta-la Slotsla will tell.

"My people were hungry in 1888 and in 1889.
There was no wood to burn in the tepees and we
shivered. On the Rosebud agency, where I lived
with my people, the squaw and the papoose cried

311

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

for food, but it did not come. Then, all at once,
we heard a message. The Messiah was coming
back. The White Man had turned him out. The
White Man did not love him any more and he was
coming back to the Indian. There would be
food and there would be fire for the tepees — the
Messiah had said so.

"A brave rode to the Rosebud with a message
from Red Cloud at the Pine Ridge agency to
choose a brave-hearted man to go to the Messiah.
One chief was to go from each of the twelve
tribes, and my people chose me. I obeyed. We
met at the head of Wind River. Some of us rode.
Some of us walked. It was many sleeps away,
but we were going to the Messiah. He was at
Pyramid Lake in Nevada, and he had sent for
us.

"It was a long time before we got there. We
knew where to go — the messages had told us.
And one afternoon when we waited in front of
the great rocks at Pyramid Lake, we looked up
and he was there. He had come out of the air — •
we had not seen him before. Now, he was there
and we kneeled down like we kneeled down when
the missionaries prayed for us."

Horn Cloud, the interpreter, spread his hands.
312

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

"I know how about that," he said. "He hid
behind big rocks, see — then jump out. They
think he float through air."

But the story of Short Bull had begun again.

"It was at the setting of the sun, and the light
caught on his robe and it was all colors and
blazed like gold and floated back to the west "

"Changeable silk," I heard some one say softly.
The story went on.

"He say for us to pray and be glad that we had
met the Messiah. He say good times are coming
for the Indian. He say when we go back to
sing and dance for the time would come when the
Indian would not be poor. He say that white
man the Indian's friend. And when we look up,
he was gone."

There was a moment of silence. I drew closer
to Will at the shrill and the shriek of the blizzard
without. Short Bull pulled the narrow collar of
his old overcoat closer about his neck and spread
his withered, scrawny old hands.

"There was a little house by the side of the lake
and we slept in it," he went on, through his in-
terpreter. "Then next day, a little white boy he
come to us and he say his father want to see us

in the willow patch "

313

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

What fakery! Not contenting himself with
imitating Jesus Christ, this being of Pyramid
Lake had even given God a grandson! But evi-
dently the Indian, dazed as they were by the sup-
posed heavenly messages of this mysterious be-
ing, fired by the thought of happiness to come,
did not stop to think of the inconsistency. The
story was continued:

"We went to the willow patch. The Messiah
was waiting — he had on a shirt with marks on
it— like this." He lifted one of the "property"
ghost shirts that was being used in the picture.
"He show us his hands and there were marks
in them where the white man crucified him and
we say that the white man turn him out but that
he do not blame him. He say that the white man
had been bad to him, but that he was not angry.
He say that the time has come when the White
Man and the Indian shall be friends, and that
we must go back and tell our people that they
must live with the White Man in Peace.

"He says" — Ta-ta-la Slotsla was becoming
vehement now — "that we must tell our people to
stamp out all trouble. He say that our children
must go to the White Man's school, and that by
and by our children's children will grow to be the

814

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

husbands and wives of the white woman and the
white man. Then there will be no White Man,
no Indian; we will all be one. 'Do as I say,' he
say, 'and on earth you will be together and in
heaven you will be together. And then, there
will be no nights, no sleeps, no hunger and no
cold.' And we listened, and we were happy.

"He taught us to dance and he say for us to
make ghost shirts like he wear and dance in them
and praise the Messiah. He say for us to go
home and spread the news that the Messiah had
said for us to be at peace. And then he went
away."

There was a long silence. When Short Bull's
voice began again, it was strange and cold and
hard.

"I went to my people. I told them what the
Messiah had said, and they danced and were
glad. Then Red Cloud, down at the Pine Ridge
agency, sent for me and I went and American
Horse and Fast Thunder and Red Cloud, they
ask me what the Messiah had said, and I told
them. But they went out and told their people
that I had said other things." His hands were
clenched hard. "They say I tell them that the
Messiah he tell me to get my people and drive

815

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

the White Man back into the sea. They say I
tell them that the Messiah promise to bring back
the buffalo and the antelope if they drive the
White Man away.

"I went back to my people, but they had heard
what Red Cloud and American Horse and Fast
Thunder had said. I begged them to shut their
ears to the evil words of those who did not speak
truth. But they were dancing now, and build-
ing fires and they would not listen to me.

"American Horse and Red Cloud and Fast
Thunder sent me the ghost shirts to bless — and
I blessed them. But when I sent them back, they
told their people that I had made them bullet-
proof. They say that the Messiah he make me
so I can stop my people from being hurt by the
guns of the White Man. Then they send for
me and tell me to come to Pine Ridge and fight
the White Man. But I say 'No! I have seen the
Messiah. I have seen the Man of God. I will
live in peace. The Messiah he say to love the
White Man and I will love him.'

"The Brule Sioux went through to the war-
path and they tell me to come along. But I stay
on the Rosebud. Old Two Strikes moved his
camp from the Little White River toward the

816

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

Pine Ridge Agency, but I stayed on the Rose-
bud. Then the young men ordered me to follow
Two Strikes and I did.

"They wanted cartridges, but I would not help
get them. They say for me to fight the White
Man, but I say 'No!'"

The little man had risen now and was pacing
up and down. Over in the corner, his squaw was
wailing. The thin hands of Ta-ta-la Slotsla
rose high in the air.

" 'No! No!' I tell them, 'No! I keep calling to
you and you do not hear me! I try to tell you
there shall be no war; you will not listen. You
say the white soldiers will kill me? Then I will
die — I will not fight back. Once I was a warrior,
once I wore the shield and the war club and the
war bonnet ; but I have seen the Holy Man. Now
there is peace; now there shall stay peace.

'You choose me as the brave-hearted one to
journey to the sunset to see the Messiah. I saw
him and I brought you his message. You would
not hear it. You changed it. Now' " — he spread
his hands and bowed his black-haired head, in
memory of a gesture of other days, " 'I am
silent.' "

The wind of the blizzard without had risen to
317

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

a higher pitch, mingling with the wailing of the
squaw in the corner. Short Bull folded his
hands.

"The next day I saddled my horse. I rode
away. I came to the pine hills and looked out
into the distance. They were fighting the Battle
of Wounded Knee. I went on. And yet they
blame me for a war — my own people who had
sent me to the sunset to talk to the Holy Man."

The old man was silent, huddling himself again
by the side of the rickety little stove. The song
of the squaw wavered and died away. She crept
forward and took her place by the side of the
man who was her brave, the man who had been
blamed for a hundred deaths, yet who in her eyes,
at least, was ever blameless. And together we
left them, the faithful old squaw, and the broken-
hearted, weasened old Indian who had seen and
talked to God.

CHAPTER XV

AND now, my story is ending. Indeed, the
years of Will's show days were crammed with
excitement, with many an accident in the long
rushing journeys of the trains, many a "blow-
down" and many a thrill. Yet, they were not
the thrills that either of us had known in the old
days — they were more of an echo, for the day of
the old West that we had known in its raw, rough
days, was gone. Will had seen his desires ful-
filled, he had watched the West grow until it was
all that he had hoped for it — and saw in the
future a greater dream of empire than even he
had imagined back in the days of Hays City and
our buffalo hunts. The paths that had been trod
by Indians were now the paths of industry.
Automobiles shot here and there in perfect safety
about the plains where the bison once had roamed,
and where the danger of death lay in every hill
and valley and hummock.

Side by side, there were three of us who
watched the years fade, and the sunset grow

319

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

nearer — Will, dear faithful old Major Burke,
and myself. The season of 1916 ended and to-
gether Will and I came to Denver, where he
planned to meet Johnny Baker whose face now
had begun to bear a few wrinkles in the place of
the freckles that had shown there the day he asked
Will to let him black his boots on the circus. The
meeting was to make plans for a new show, for a
greater show, for in spite of the various vicissi-
tudes of the Wild West exhibition business, Will
still believed in it. One thing had been borne to
him, through the never failing worship of Youth-
ful America, that he was an idol who never could
be replaced, that as long as there were boys, and
as long as those boys had red blood in their veins,
they would thrill at the sight of him they loved,
and cheer the sounding reverberation of his great,
booming voice as he whirled into the arena on
his great, white horse, came to a swinging stop
before the grandstand, and raised his hand for
the famous salute from the saddle.

Will had not aged, in spite of his years. He
still was lithe and strong, still able to grip the ribs
of his horse with strong, clinging knees, still able
to raise his rifle and aim it with deadly effect. It
had been only a year before that he had fought

320

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

his way through the snows about our home at
Cody, and brought home a buck deer, felled with
a shot from his rifle.

He had not aged, and his heart was young.
But the years, in spite of the light weight they
apparently made upon his shoulders, were fight-
ing and fighting hard against the resolve that was
in his mind, to live on and on, forever.

I went back to Cody, only to start at the sight
of the editor of the little town paper, bringing
me the news that Will was seriously ill. But
with his arrival there came a messenger from the
telegraph station, with a telegram from Will.

"Don't believe exaggerated reports about my
illness," it read. "They're trying to tell me I'm
going to die. But I've still got my boots on, and
they can't kill me, Mamma. They've tried it
before."

I laughed as I read it. Time and again had
the reports of his approaching death shot over
the country — almost with every illness in his later
years did the rumor go forth, and this telegram
assured me that here was only another exagger-
ated report, only another wild rumor. But

He wired me that he was going to Glenwood
Springs, and that the waters there would Help

321

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

him. At the depot in Denver, the reporters
clustered about him, asking him about his illness.
But he laughed at them and at the rumors. For
was he not on his feet? Did he not have his boots
on? Why, next season, he was going to start out
with the biggest show that he ever had known —
one that would even make his exhibition at the
Chicago World's Fair seem diminutive. And how
were we to know that already his mind was
wandering, that the person who was speaking was
not Will Cody, the strong, able-bodied man who
had fought the plains, but only a shell, only a
living thing that fought the approach of death
even as he had fought the fight for the upbuilding
of the West — fighting until the last atom of en-
ergy and reserve should be exhausted?

He did not know, those about him did not
know, I did not know. But the news must come
and it hurried over the telegraph wires twenty-
four hours later, a message from his physician :

"Colonel Cody is slowly but surely dying.
There is no hope whatever for him. We are
bringing him back to Denver."

It was there that I met him, a frail, white-
faced man, the long white hair clinging about his
temples, the lips thin and white and wan — but a

322

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

man, fighting to the end. He laughed at my
tears, he patted my cheek, and strove to assemble
again the old, booming voice. But it was weak
now and breaking.

"Don't worry, Mamma," he said time after
time, "I'm going to be all right. The doctor
says I'm going to die, does he? Well, I'm pretty
much alive just now, ain't I. I've still got my
boots on. I'll be all right."

But as the days passed, in spite of the fact that
he still "kept his boots on," he began to realize.
The last fight was ending — ending in spite of the
fact that he was struggling against it with every
fiber of his being. Long years in the past, up at
Cody, he and I once had talked of death, as we
looked out toward the vari-colored mountains
which hedged in our little town. And then he
had told me of his desires — to be buried up there,
where the last rays of the sun touched the hills at
night, where the first glad glow sent its bright
rays upward in the dawn. Then he had told me
that he had wanted to spend his last days in the
little town he had founded, up there in his hotel,
which bore his daughter's name.

Now, he was too weak. With every bit of
strength he had he struggled daily into his cloth-

323

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

ing that he might still strive on "with his boots
on." His body was literally living off itself —
yet he fought on, still he strove to laugh away
our fears, and joke about the inevitable.

"Not dead yet!" He would shake his long
locks and raise his head. "No sirree, not dead
yet! I'm a pretty much alive dead man, I am.
I've still got my boots on!"

But — it was on the day before the end came —
he very quietly viewed the subject in a different
light.

"I want to be buried on top of Mount Look-
out. It's right over Denver. You can look down
into four states there. It's pretty up there. I
want to be buried up there — instead of in
Wyoming."

Then he swerved back to the old fight again.
That night he played a game of solitaire and
joked about what the doctors had said regarding
his condition. He tried to bring a smile to our
lips — we were all at the home of Mrs. Lou
Decker, his sister — but the effort was feeble.
Now and then he would turn anxiously, as though
watching the door.

"I wish Johnny would come!" he said again and
again — Johnny Baker who was racing across

324

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

country in the vain hope of being able to speak a
good-by to his "Guv'nor;" Johnny Baker, who,
as a freckle-faced boy, had begged for a chance
to black his boots, Johnny Baker who loved him
and who was beloved by him. Then he asked for
Burke — but Burke was far away too. The hours
dragged on.

Ten o'clock came on the tenth of January, and
with it unconsciousness. At twelve o'clock, the
messages began to speed across the world. Buf-
falo Bill, my Will, was dead.

Out of a haze I remember the next few days,
the long throngs of people stretching for blocks
about the Colorado Statehouse where his body
lay in state, the riderless, white horse that once
he had strode in his salute from the saddle, walk-
ing behind the flag-draped casket which carried
his body, the tolling bells, the scurrying mes-
senger boys, bringing condolences even from
kings and presidents. Atop Mount Lookout, we
kept his wish, far up toward the heaven, where
below can be seen the stretches of the plains of
Kansas and Nebraska, the hills of Colorado and
the hummocks of Wyoming — his old roving
places of other days. There we said good-by, and

now

325

MEMORIES OF BUFFALO BILL

And now, up here in Cody, I face the sunset.
My children are gone — Arta following an opera-
tion, Irma as a result of the epidemic which
claimed its toll even out here in the far West.
I am alone, my life lived, my hands folded. I
have seen them all go, one by one, according to
the will of the Great Dictator; and it is hard
to say the last good-by and stay behind.

Yes, mv life is lived, and out here in the West,
where each evening brings a more wonderful,
more beautiful blending at sunset, I watch the
glorious colorings and feel a sense of satisfaction
that it will not be long now until I see the fading
of the sunset of my own little world, until the
time shall come when I am with the children I
loved, and the man I loved — on the Trail Beyond.

THE END

C6
CO)